Dance with the Devil

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#1
This fic is what happens when you shoot ideas back and forth with Innortal for months before something finally sticks while listening to Breaking Benjamin's "Dance with the Devil" on repeat.

Note that this is a rough draft and Innortal, being my co-writer, is actually working on editing it before I post to FF.Net. And, yes, I have several chapters already written.

And before I begin, I want to point out that this is a multi-crossover. That is all.

So, without further ado, here is the prologue of "Dance with the Devil".

********************************

Eight years ago, Makai

"At last!" Jedah, the blue-skinned Devil grinned at his latest masterwork. "I knew that I could easily convert that wandering soul into a physical body." He looked at the naked body on the table in front of him. A slender, petite female with short, purple hair was laying on her back, her eyes closed. "Time to wake up... Lilith." He didn't know why, but the name felt... Appropriate.

Blinking her red eyes, the naked girl sat up and turned to face Jedah. "Huh?" She looked at him, around the weird room she was in, there wasn't much there, just walls all around them and then down at herself. "...Where are my breasts?" She patted her chest and found to her annoyance that she was flat as a ten year old boy.

"Really? That's the first thing you ask about?" Jedah was amused as she used her power to call up a red leotard, red boots and blue leggings, on her back popped out two bat-like wings with a smaller pair attaching themselves to the side of her head. He knew they were just magical bats that she made out of thin air with her magic.

"Succubus, duh!" Lilith huffed and leaned forward. "So why did you make me flat-chested and... Why am I so short?"

"Well, for one, some guys like lolis with big butts."

"My butt isn't..." Lilith trailed off as mirrors formed around her, letting her see her butt from all sorts of angles. "Okay, so maybe my butt is big, but I still want big boobs!" She glared at him as the mirrors disappeared.

"Secondly, the body is your ideal form."

"Then where are my boobs?!"

Jedah rolled his eyes at her. "Maybe because your current soul is young and you might be child-like? Or maybe the lack of breasts means that you're free of expectations. I do not know. Besides, you could easily be a man if you wanted to."

Lilith blinked and tapped her chin. "Maybe, but I figure it wouldn't be that easy."

"Of course not, I'd have to help regulate the energy."

Lilith giggled as a thought came to her. "You make it sound like you'd be shoving your dick up my ass to help me become a guy."

Jedah stroked his chin. "Hmm, tempting as it is to take your anal virginity," and really, what kind of Demon WOULDN'T want to take a succubus's virginity? It was a pretty rare thing indeed! "I'm not really too interested in that right now."

Lilith stretched and sat back down on the table. "So..." She trailed off realizing something. "You never told me your name."

The Demon grinned at her. "My name is Jedah, future ruler of the universe."

"Sure, sure, whatever." She waved him off. "Listen, is there a way out of here? I want to go exploring."

"Makai?" He shrugged and was about to point to the door behind her.

"No, the human world, I want to see what's going on there."

"First thing you want to do after getting out of Belial's seal is see the human world, huh?" He shrugged and pulled out a scythe, slicing the air next to the table. "That should send you to the human world. Don't blame me if you die up there."

Lilith grinned and got up. "Thanks! Bye bye!" She waved before skipping into the hole in space and time.

As she disappeared, Jedah frowned to himself. "I don't think my portals flashed like that." Oh well, at the very least he'd have something new to research. After all, he wasn't going to let a research project as powerful and valuable as Lilith run free without some sort of surveillance on her at all times.

*Meanwhile on Earth*

Eight year old Ranma Saotome sat in the middle of a circle his father was drawing with chalk. "Are you sure this will work, pops?"

"Quiet boy! I know what I'm doing!"

"Did you make sure to see if there was a third page full of warnings this time?"

"Of course!" Genma said as he held up the book in question. "See? Just a single page of text, three pages of images and no warnings." He rolled his eyes as Ranma snatched the book from his hands. "Sit still, I'm almost done, just need to finish the symbol here and... Done!"

"Hey, pops, it looks like there's a page that's missing." Ranma said as he held the book open.

"Bah, don't worry. If this works then you'll be able to get a lot stronger with no worries."

Ranma nodded and threw the book over his shoulder. "Can you even do magic?"

"No." Genma admitted, causing Ranma to fall over to his side. "But that doesn't mean this won't work. I figure I can cheat if I use Ki." Energy was energy after all, what was the worst that could happen?

Ranma shrugged, it couldn't be worse than the Nekoken after all.

Genma's first warning that something was wrong was when the circle started to flash different colors, had he used magic it would have been a single color. His next warning was that black lightning crashed down out of the clear sky, crashing down on the edges of the circle and blowing him back. "BOY!" Genma quickly got to his feet and gasped as a black pillar of energy surrounded his son. "Hang on, I'm OOF!" Genma groaned as he slammed into the pillar and bounced back. "...I made a terrible mistake."

Inside the pillar, Ranma stood up and looked around nervously. He wasn't scared, not him, no siree! Just because every part of his body was tingling and crackling with energy didn't mean that he was scared.

"Hi!" A pair of red eyes and a smiling face said as a person with purple hair and wings appeared next to him.

"H...HUH?!" Ranma yelled and fell on his butt, just in time for the energy pillar to dissipate.

"Boy! Are you... What?" Genma stared at the person that wasn't there before. "Who are..."

"Ahhahahahaha!" The person yelled and stretched. "I wasn't aiming anywhere specifically, guess you summoned me for some reason, huh? Name's Lilith Aensland, Succubus of Makai and I guess I'm here to grant you a wish."

"Succubus?" Genma gulped, he had summoned a Demon? And a high-tiered one at that? His dreaded Master, may he forever rot, had mentioned that Succubus Demons were among the most powerful of supernatural beings and that they ate men's souls and lots of stuff that was so perverted that Genma blocked it out.

Right now he wished he had paid more attention to what his dreaded Master, may he forever rot, had said about the supernatural.

"You summoned me?" She pointed at Genma before looking at Ranma and licking her lips. "Well, I am pretty hungry. Sorry boy, no offense, but you're the sacrifice."

"What?"

"Get away from, OOF!" Genma grunted as the Succubus kicked him in the gut and sent him flying into a tree before a bunch of bats came out of nowhere and pinned him to it.

"Sit down!" Lilith glared at him as the wings on her back transformed into large hands and held Ranma up. "Don't worry, as soon as I'm done with him, I'll grant you whatever wish I can that's within my power." Looking at the struggling boy, she licked her lips and hovered up to him. "Now then, time to dine."

Ranma shook his head, his eyes tearing up as she kissed him. He could feel his life being drained away by the kiss. "NNNGGGG!"

Suddenly Lilith stopped and broke the kiss, tilting her head. "What the..?" She frowned and looked at Ranma a little closer before turning to Genma. "What the hell? Why would you summon me and offer him as a sacrifice?" She pointed at Ranma. "Seriously, I'm confused."

"I didn't know it would do that! I was trying to make him stronger!"

Lilith scratched her head and looked at Ranma before nodding. "Alright then." She dropped Ranma and recalled the bats back to her body before sitting down next to him. "Sorry about that, if I had known, I wouldn't have done that."

Ranma scooted back. "But you tried to..."

"Yeah, you're really tasty, but wow, I've never met someone as young as you with that much life force and magic before!" Lilith got up, bouncing in excitement. Granted, they were the first humans she had ever met--second and third beings aside from Jedah, but that was all semantics, and they didn't need to know that--helped make her more mysterious. "Usually everyone like you is at least an adult or a Darkstalker and has natural abilities! You're human!" At least she thought he was human.

She pouted as Genma grabbed Ranma and ran off. "Well then, guess it's hide and seek, huh?" She tapped her chin and decided to follow them invisibly. This could be a lot of fun!

A week later, as Genma was sparring with Ranma, the two stopped as they heard a giggling.

"So that's what you're doing! You're fighters!" Lilith said as she formed out of Ranma's shadow, causing the boy to jump in shock and surprise. "Can I join too?"

"Uh... What?" Genma was dumbfounded, he had thought the Demon had went home after he didn't see her for a week.

Lilith grinned at Genma. "I might be a succubus, but I do love a good fight. I need to get stronger too! Help me get stronger and I'll teach your son how to use magic to help his fighting."

"But you..."

"Misunderstanding." Lilith waved Genma off. "Don't worry, I can hide in your son's shadow when you move."

Genma looked at Ranma, who was understandably worried. "You're just going to drain my son again, aren't you?"

Lilith shook her head. "Nope, I thought you wanted a wish and were sacrificing someone as payment." She shrugged at the looks she was getting. "That's how it worked in the old days."

At least that's what the information Jedah had shoved into her brain when he made her body was telling her.

"Besides, I'm bored!" She whined. "Think of it like this, if I'm too busy training him to use magic and getting stronger than I'm too busy to drain him. Otherwise..."

Genma was concerned, the girl was a powerful Demon and had already demonstrated that if she wanted to she could have drained him and Ranma dry and they couldn't do much to stop it. On the other hand, she could sense Ranma had magic of some sort. "...Boy, this is your choice."

"...I can do magic?"

Lilith shrugged. "Some people, even if they have the aptitude for it, can't use it. I can at least teach you how to tap into it."

"No more draining kiss thing?"

"No more Drain Kiss, I promise!" Lilith nodded. No way she was going to give this up, this kid had enough potential that he might one day be able to challenge Jedah, unless that fool got himself killed before hand.

Besides, she mentally grinned, it would be *FUN* to sculpt him into a lover that had the size to satisfy her and any woman he bedded and the skill to back it up.

*End Prologue*
 

PCHeintz72

The Sentient Fanfic Search Engine mk II
#2
I can picture the Ranma storyline being fubarred right quick with a succubi living in him, hleping to raise him to her values, and giving relationship advice. I can also see a very, very fustrated Genma over things not going to his way of thinking.
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#3
Figures I'd get sick on the day that I post the first thing I've written in forever.

Anyway, here's the next chapter.

____________________________

Chapter One

Eight years later...

A short, busty redheaded girl walked through the rain, giving the panda next to her an annoyed glare. "You SERIOUSLY couldn't have told me about this before we got back?"

"GROWF!"

"No, seriously, go ahead, don't let me know that you chose someone for me to marry before I was born. Don't you think you should have told me at some point in the past, I dunno, six or so years?"

"Come on, Master Ranma!" Lilith's voice spoke from the redhead's shadow. "I told you not to go near those springs."

The redhead nodded and sighed. "Yeah, I had a bad feeling too." Undoing curses was beyond his ability. At least she was human. Had it been something like a pig or those furry little devils that try to eat you, she would have killed her old man for taking her to those cursed springs.

"Besides, you got awesome boobs to play with now!"

"...Lilith, no."

"Aww..."

"GROWF!" The panda growled and pointed at the door.

"Well, shall we?" Lilith asked as she got out of Ranma's shadow. The girl hadn't changed much, except that to everyone looking at her they saw her in a pair of tight pants and a loose shirt. Her succubus wings that she had on her back and on her head were nowhere to be seen.

Rolling her eyes, she knocked on the door and waited. A few moments later a tall man with long black hair and a moustache answered the door. "Genma, old... friend?"

"Daddy, who's..." A girl that looked to be about Ranma's age in a kimono stood behind the man and stared at the three, going a little pale. "There's a panda here."

Lilith tilted her head as she looked at the girl behind the man. Something about her was a bit off.

A few minutes later, Lilith sighed as she listened to the man, who apparently had three daughters, cry about Genma lying to him. "Master, can I throw him in the rain? His crying is making me embarrassed."

"You certainly have some interesting friends, father." The tallest of the three smiled kindly. "My name is Kasumi, this is my younger sister, Nabiki" she gestured towards the girl in the kimono, "and my youngest sister, Akane" she gestured to the girl in a yellow gi. "Please forgive father, today was a bit of a shock to all of us."

Ranma shrugged, "No problem." She said and stood up before looking at Akane. "You practice martial arts?"

Akane nodded and smiled. "Yep. Not to brag but I'm the best in the district."

"Neat!" Ranma grinned, it had been awhile since she face an actual martial artist who wanted to spar that she wasn't traveling with. Facing people who wanted to kill you for one reason or another wasn't very fun. Hell, she had a notebook full of names of people who vowed to kill her for one reason or another stashed away.

It was too hard to remember all the names.

"Here, let me show you to the Dojo." Akane smiled as Ranma followed after her.

Lilith, meanwhile decided to look around the house and had to admit that it wasn't bad.

"Excuse me, little girl..." Kasumi spoke. "Um, I never caught your name."

"Lilith Aensland, I've been traveling with Ranma for the past eight years."

Kasumi blinked and looked Lilith over. "...You must have been a toddler... Oh no, don't tell me that that poor dear is mother at her age!" That had to be hard, Ranma couldn't be any older than Nabiki, and this girl looked like she could be anywhere from ten to fourteen years old.

Lilith's eyes widened before she fell over laughing. "Oh my! Don't tell Master that! Besides, Master was eight when I met her."

"Anyway, would you like to take a bath and get cleaned up?"

Lilith was about to disagree, but something about Kasumi's smile and aura just made it hard to disagree with her. "I suppose so, it's been awhile since I took a bath."

After getting inside, Lilith willed her outfit away and stopped in front of the mirror, sighing. Even after eight years she was still as petite, tiny and flat-chested as ever. Her butt and legs were more muscular than they were in the past, as was her arms, but that was the only thing noticeable. "Oh well." She shrugged and started to wash herself off. Genma and Ranma had been kind enough to teach her how to wash off in Japanese baths at least.

After rinsing off, she looked to the side as the door opened. "Master, done already?"

"Hmm?" Ranma said as she walked in naked. "Yeah, I'd say she's decent for someone with no real training. I don't think she has any magic aptitude and her aura's really unfocused." Nothing that couldn't be fixed with a couple of months of serious training. "Anyway, I need to wash off." She sat on the seat and started washing herself off, blinking as Lilith started washing her back. "Thanks."

"No need to thank me, Master." Lilith giggled as she gave Ranma's butt a squeeze.

"Hey!" Ranma pouted at her giggle.

"Don't worry, Master, I won't make you do anything in your girl form." Not yet anyway, but Lilith wasn't going to tell Ranma that she planned on slowly corrupting her Master even more than she already did. She didn't know if she could convince her Master to let a man bed her, but at least she could try to get the lesbian lover option available in her Master's mind.

"All clean!"

"Good, now I can..." Ranma blinked as a stream of hot water hit her in the face. "Thanks." The now male Ranma sighed in relief. "I hate being in female form."

"Now now, Master, I don't care." Lilith grinned as she walked over to Ranma and pushed him onto the seat. "To me, right now..." She whispered as she knelt down between his legs. "I need a little something extra."

Ranma didn't fight as Lilith used her mouth to lick, kiss and suckle on his crotch. He closed his eyes and just enjoyed the sensations. "We can't go..."

"I gno." Lilith said with her mouth full of his dick.

"Just get me off once then, I'll take care of you more fully later."

"Mmmm!" Lilith bobbed her head more enthusiastically.

(---)

"Hey sis." Nabiki looked at Akane who was walking back from the kitchen. "You look happy."

"I just got beaten in a sparring match by that Ranma girl." Akane couldn't believe it! A girl that was better than her? And living in the same house? This was just what she needed, a bit of training and sparring and she'd be ready for the city-wide martial arts tournaments in the future!

"Uh huh..." Nabiki trailed off. "You should be thankful she's a girl then, huh?" She said, half-joking. "By the way, have you seen that purple-haired girl?"

"No." Akane shook her head. "Ah!" She yelped as a towel hit her in the face. "Kasumi?!"

"Ranma and miss Lilith are taking a bath, you should join them, Akane."

Akane nodded and walked off, leaving Nabiki to cup her chin and narrow her eyes. 'So that's that Devil's name, huh?'

"Say, Nabiki..."

"Yes?" The middle Tendo sister looked at her elder sister curiously. "What is it?"

"Do you know who that man with father is?"

Nabiki shook her head as she looked out to the engawa. "Not sure."

(---)

"Nnngh..." Ranma's eyes were screwed shut as he felt himself getting close to release. "Lilith..." This only encouraged the Succubus as she doubled her efforts. "Gunna..."

"Hey, Ranma, Lilith, I was..." Akane trailed off, not noticed by either Ranma or Lilith, and stared so hard her eyes practically popped out of her skull.

"PAH!" Lilith pulled her head off of Ranma's dick and grinned as she opened her mouth showing off some milky white fluid before closing her mouth and swallowing. "Mmm... Still good, hmm?" She noticed that there was a third person in the room. Turning her attention to Akane, who was staring at the two of them in shock, Lilith looked her up and down. "A little plain, but that's fun too. Want to join us, Akane?"

Hearing her name caused the girl to stiffly turn around and walk out quietly.

"Huh, her butt isn't really that great to look at, huh?" Ranma commented casually.

"No, oh well." Lilith sighed. "So, shall we..."

A glass-shattering scream filled the house at that moment.

"...Seriously?" sighed Lilith, knowing their time was up. "It’s not like we broke into her house to do this."

Ranma shrugged, working on beating his time for quickest bath. Like Lilith said, they didn't break in ... anymore.

But public baths really frowned on this sort of thing ... no matter how many guys or girls clapped and egged them on.

"Oh well, at least that was enjoyable." Lilith grinned at her Master. "Hey, if they don't kick us out over this at least we'll have a place to stay."

"Remind me to set up some boundary fields." Ranma muttered as he finished washing up. "No need to make ourselves easy targets for Devil Hunters, huh?"

"I think there is one in place, but I can't tell." Lilith shrugged as she willed her outfit back on her. "Should I have my wings out?"

"Might as well, it would be easier for them to understand that you're a Succubus that way."

"Then shouldn't I wait to unleash them?" she asked. "Otherwise, they'll think I'm a cosplayer."

"True, but you only do it after you say some sexualized phrase, like, "let me show you my ... bountiful power", or something like that."

"... It is called, 'presentation', and some of us take joy in our style of expressing ourselves."

"Your last expression had us paying a public nudity fine."

"The one time a gay cop stops us!" Lilith growled. "Just let it go!"

Ranma rolled his eyes and got dressed. "Well, shall we go face the music?" Lilith nodded and walked out, still with her wings hidden.

(---)

"PERVERTS! PERVERTS!" Akane was yelling and babbling about something being too big and gross and there was no way and how Lilith was a bad girl and... "GAH! PERVERTS!"

"I think she broke." Nabiki muttered, thankful that Kasumi had gotten her a big robe to wrap up in, seeing as Akane didn't have enough comprehension to put panties on. "Oh?" She blinked as Lilith and some black-haired guy came down the stairs. "So you're..."

"Ranma Saotome and Akane walked in on Lilith and I..."

"PERVERTS!"

"Doing that stuff, yes."

Nabiki raised an eyebrow, the fact that he didn't deny it, wasn't flustered and wasn't blushing told her that this wasn't the first time those two had done...

"PERVERTS!"

"Thank you, Akane." She muttered.

"Now, now, we should calm down." The tall man with the moustache said as he walked into the room. "You must be Ranma." He smiled. "My name is Soun Tendo, you've already met my daughters."

"PERVERTS!"

Kasumi sighed and pulled out a small mallet from somewhere and bonked her sister on the head. "Dear sister, please calm down."

Akane was panting hard and blushing hard. "R...Right." She looked at the floor, there was no way she could stand to look at those PERVERTS! What were they doing even?! Why would she have her mouth on his oversized... "GAH!"

"Anyway," Soun cleared his throat and mentioned for everyone to sit at the table, this is my old training partner Genma Saotome and his son, Ranma, and..."

"Lilith Aensland." The purple haired girl was still in her human disguise. "They picked me up eight years ago."

Soun looked at Genma, who sighed. "It's complicated, leave it at that." He didn't like the distractions from the art that the girl provided, but he couldn't deny Ranma was far better than he would have been otherwise. Of course, part of him wondered if it was because of that incident that happened four years ago.

"Anyway, near the end of our training, Genma and I made a pledge to have our children marry and unite the two schools of Anything Goes." He looked rather proud of the fact that his dream was going to finally come to fruition. "These are my daughters, Kasumi age nineteen, Nabiki age seventeen and Akane age sixteen, choose one and she'll be your fiancee."

Ranma groaned as the girls got upset at hearing that. "You didn't tell them either?" He rubbed his forehead.

"Oh, I saw this game show, Master!" chirped Lilith. "One of them is a Zonk!"

"I'm not marrying this pervert!" Akane yelled and pointed at Ranma, seething in anger. "Not after what he and she and..."

"Found the Zonk!" Lilith grinned before rolling her eyes. "I was sucking his dick in the bathroom, and it was delicious."

"BWAH?!" Soun, Akane and Kasumi said at the same time.

"What?" Ranma shrugged, confused as he looked at Nabiki, who was trying to hold back her laughter. "She's been my partner in those matters for years."

"Unfortunately." Genma muttered, not denying it.

"Hey! You can't complain!" Lilith glared at Genma and poked him in the chest. "Didn't you say your wife wanted a son who would sleep with lots of women? And he's got THAT experience down pat!"

Genma thought about it before nodding. Even if Nodoka hated the curse the fact that Ranma had so much experience with women would surely off-set any anger.

Right?

Ranma shook his head and stood up. "We haven't even explained the curses yet and this happens."

"Curses?" Nabiki asked, curious as to what he was talking about.

"This!" Lilith giggled as she pulled a glass out from behind her back and poured cold water on Genma. "He turns into a panda and Master turns into a cute redhead when splashed with cool water." A second glass with steam coming out of it appeared in her hand. "And hot water..."

"YEOWWW!" Genma yelled as the water was splashed on his face. "WHY DID YOU USE BOILING WATER?!"

"My bad. Anyway, warm to hot water turns them back to normal."

"Wow!" Nabiki was honestly surprised, she had never seen stuff like this before.

"Oh! So he's a pervert who can play with his own girl body then!" Akane yelled in anger, twitching horribly. This was a nightmare, it had to be a bad dream.

Ranma rolled his eyes. "Why would I want to when I have a willing woman next to me? Plus there's probably at least a couple dozen women across Japan and China who would vouch for what I can do in the bedroom."

"Oh my." Kasumi's ears were steaming, sure this was... HIGHLY inappropriate, but this spoke to a lover with a lot of experience. Maybe it wouldn't be so bad?

"You, you..."

"Besides, why would he want your average ass when he has my glorious booty?" Lilith huffed in annoyance.

"THAT'S IT!" Akane yelled before picking up the table and slamming Ranma under it, she had wanted to get them both, but Ranma was closer.

The next thing she knew she was slammed into the wall as a giant hand attached to Lilith's back held her in place and squeezed her with enough force to knock the wind out of her. "Listen up," the purple haired girl hissed, her eyes glowing brightly, "I'll let you off with a warning since this has to be a shock to your system and you have no idea of the hell we've been through for the past few years, but if you ever, and I mean *EVER* try to hurt Master outside of sparring, you won't live to regret it."

"...Wings?" Nabiki asked, gulping, this was bad, very, very bad.

Lilith let Akane drop to the ground and sighed as she formed the other wing on her back and the two on her head. "I should have said this sooner, but I'm a Succubus, not a human and it's all Genma's fault that I'm here."

Genma sighed at the looks he was getting. "Well, I told you it was complicated Tendo."

Ranma groaned as he got out from under the table. "Okay, that's a new one." He made a mental note to watch out for things that could be lifted off the ground and used as a makeshift weapon from now on.

"I thought you only blamed the Boy for your problems," Genma pondered.

"I blame him if I'm horny or want a fight and he doesn't put out," Lilith declared.

"A hospital or a classroom DURING CLASS is not time for that!" Ranma yelled.

"Hey, that class was the perfect time for it!"

"Sexual positions are not used for geometry!"

"Yes they are! Angles of attack are important!"

Nabiki reached under the table and grabbed a small box of snacks. "I just love floor shows," she muttered, thankful Ranma had put the table back after Lilith removed Akane from it.

Of course, judging by the looks the part-time panda was giving the box, she was going to have to hide her supplies ... again. He reminded her too much of her last ... employer.

Hopefully, with 100% less wandering hands.

"That's good and all, but would someone..." Soun started slowly, an aura of menace forming around him before his head suddenly grew many sizes larger, his eyes slitted, his tongue slithered out and his hair went in all directions, "EXPLAIN WHAT IS GOING ON?!"

Ranma, Lilith and Genma immediately jumped back, their eyes widening, it was so unexpected that the younger two had no idea how to react and in Genma's case he had forgotten just how scary his friend could be when he was mad.

"C, calm down, Tendo! I'll explain! Ranma, Lilith, why don't you two go outside and let me try to calm everyone down?" Genma was sweating, Soun's Demon Head was so terrifying that you had to be some sort of inhuman monster, like his dreaded Master, may he forever rot, or that scary guy with the glasses and red fedora they met a few years ago.

"F, fine..." Ranma twitched and walked out, he didn't know WHAT kind of attack that was, but it was obviously some sort of fear-based attack that mixed in some paralyzing force. Had Soun used it and had someone firing poison, explosive arrows or some sort of other attack he could probably have killed a lot of people with ease.

Grabbing Lilith, the two vacated the house in a flash causing Soun to dissipate his Demon Head Attack. "Well, Saotome-kun? What is this?"

"Too many details, but I can give you the basic rundown. After accidentally causing Lilith to come to this world, she began following us and even helped as a training partner for the boy."

Meanwhile outside Ranma and Lilith were quietly walking around the back yard, pointing out various places and discussing things between them. "This'll be a good spot." Ranma muttered as he put his hand on the back wall, a small, complicated looking glowing yellow circle appeared under his hand on the wall before disappearing. "Okay, only a couple dozen more to go."

"And then we do it again, Master." Lilith sighed, she hated setting these things up, they were always so time consuming.

"It's not like we have any of the tools to make this go faster." Ranma rolled his eyes as the two continued to work.

Twenty minutes later Kasumi came out to the back yard as the two were back at the place they started. "What are you doing?" She asked curiously.

"A bounded field." Lilith answered as a blue circle appeared under her hand. "We got enough people after us that we're trying to keep any potential attackers to a minimum."

"So you're using the wall?"

"Hell no!" Ranma shook his head. "All it takes is a tree or some idiot with too much strength crashing through it to disrupt everything then. This is just the edge of the field."

"Okay, so what kind of field is this?"

"This is the final layer," Ranma answered, "we set up two other layers already, the first was a "nothing to see here, move along" field to keep people from snooping around."

Lilith rolled her eyes. "What he means is that it keeps people who might be looking for us but don't know what this place looks like or where it is exactly from even seeing this place, it makes them see this place and go "there is nothing there, no reason to even look into it", so they go away, it doesn't keep people who know the place from finding it, but it'll keep most bad people out.

"The second one keeps people from using crystal balls from seeing us." Ranma stretched as he finished the last bit. "Basically if they use something like familiars or crystal balls or something to see this area magically all they'll see if they look at the outside is just an empty yard, maybe you or your father walking around."

"Yep!" Lilith grinned at that. "Master and I could be having bed breaking sex in the middle of the yard and none of them would see it." Of course those who were really good with foresight and scrying would see through it anyway, but most weren't that good.

"Final one's simply an alarm, we'll need to expand it later for a few blocks to prevent anyone who has bad intentions from catching us off guard."

"Is it that important?" Kasumi was blushing at the thought of the two of them having bed-breaking sex.

"This is the most basic stuff," Lilith said as she stretched and yawned, "anyone who has any amount of real training can do this. So, anyway, how much did he tell you?"

"That you two have been training partners for eight years and that you entered some sort of contract?" Genma had been vague about that, saying that he didn't know all the details to it. "That Lilith is basically your slave?"

"It's more complicated than that." Lilith muttered, making a note to beat Genma up the next time they had to spar. "But that's the basic gist of it. Master is my Master and I'm his servant."

"I can't order her to do something that she truly wouldn't do, order her to die or anything really cruel. There's other things to it, but, no offense Kasumi, we can't really let you know."

"No, I understand, everyone has secrets." Kasumi wasn't offended, but she was curious. "You just met me, how can you trust me with secrets?"

Both of them blinked and looked at Kasumi, who smiled gently at them. "I'm sure that you'll tell me in the future when it's important, but for now it's late, will you be sleeping in the guest room or..?"

"Probably not." Ranma muttered and looked at the dojo. "If it's okay, we'll make that into our room." Kasumi looked at him in surprise and Ranma shook his head. "It's not your house or anything, but we'd like privacy."

"Oh!" Kasumi blushed as she realized what he was saying.

"I don't care. I'll do it the middle of an amusement park!" Lilith grinned as Kasumi's blush intensified.

"And that's how we got banned from Disneyland."

Still blushing, Kasumi nodded and turned to leave. "I'll get you a futon and blankets, but please, clean up."

"Don't worry, we will." Ranma said as he grabbed Lilith and made his way to the dojo.

In the house, Akane twitched as she watched the two head to the dojo. "What are those perverts going to..." She was stopped by a hand on her shoulder.

"Girl, unless you want to join them in becoming a pervert, I suggest you just leave them be." Genma sighed, he still had a few more hours of arguing with Soun left before things would be settled.

Akane twitched and spun around to go up to her room. "If you'll need me, some of us non-perverts have things to do!"

Nabiki sighed, she understood better than most the dislike of perverts, but so long as those two didn't try anything with her, she didn't care.

Well, Ranma wasn't too bad looking, maybe if she needed to relieve some stress, but right now she wanted to avoid the two as much as she could. "Of course that won't be easy." She whispered to herself, just WHY did there have to be a Devil like Lilith here? "I think I'll go to bed." She was pretty tired after everything, maybe it would make sense in the morning.

"You usually stay up much later than this, Nabiki, are you okay?" Kasumi asked, concerned, getting a nod from her younger sister.

"Mentally worn out, I could stay up all night if I needed to, but my brain needs to recharge." Nabiki waved her off.

"Alright." Kasumi nodded and went to get Futons and blankets for Ranma and Lilith. It certainly wasn't... Appropriate for the two be doing what they were doing, but Lilith was apparently a Succubus and they needed to do that constantly.

End Chapter One
 

Lawra

Well-Known Member
#4
Reasonably standard addventure setup. Needs more changes from the generic start with the Tendos. And sex god Ranma stories are so boring and played out at this point, usually veering into rapey territory.
 

Karnath

Well-Known Member
#5
I found it enjoyable, Darkstalkers is a rare enough crossover that I'm looking forward to where this goes.
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#6
Hoo, I feel better now!

Chapter Two

"RANMA!" Lilith yelled as she stared in shock at the young boy. "Why?!" Blood ran down her face from a shallow cut on her forehead.

"Heh heh, can't call myself a man if I let you get hurt." Ranma groaned and looked up. "Think those Devil Hunters wil be here soon?"

"Don't talk! Don't talk!" Lilith yelled at him and tried to think. "Listen, you can't, just don't, stop bleeding okay?!"

"I don't heal that fast." Ranma groaned and coughed in pain. "You should..."

"NO!" She screamed and squeezed his hand, tears forming in her eyes. "I know it's not proper and I know that if any of the other Darkstalkers saw me they'd be laughing, but..." She blinked and gave him a determined look. "I'm not letting you die."

A circle formed under them and Lilith bit her lips. "I know you won't forgive me for what I'm doing, I'm being selfish, but I won't let you just die." A black ring formed on her right finger before she took it off. "A Devil's pledge," why it was called that when she was a Demon she had no clue, "with this..." She picked up Ranma's right hand and slid it on his finger.

Black lightning surrounded the two and Lilith let out a painful scream as she felt the energies swirling, mixing and transferring from herself to Ranma.

As the energy faded, Lilith stayed on her knees, but slumped, barely breathing.

"Lilith?" Ranma stared at her and shook her. "Hey! Are you..."

"Yeah, I'm fine." She wasn't, she was drained pretty badly. Looking up at him tiredly, she smiled softly. "Good, it worked."

"What worked?"

"I gave up half my life to save you, Master." She slumped forward.

"Master?! What? Lilith?!" He grabbed her as she flopped onto him. "Come on, what do you mean?"

"You're my Master, I'm your servant." She yawned. "Don't worry, it's not bad, I'll explain more when I wake up, Imma nap in your shadow now." Her body turned black before slipping through Ranma's hands and disappearing into his shadow.

"What the heck?" It wasn't the first time she had done that, but what did she do?

(---)

Lilith cracked an eye open and blinked. "Huh, haven't thought of that in awhile." She yawned and looked around before getting up and stretching. "Morning, Master!" She smiled at Ranma, who looked at her from the open door and waved. "Sun's not up yet?"

"Not for another ten minutes." He shrugged at her. "So what was that dream you were having?"

"Oh you know, the day you became my Master."

"Oh, you mean when you..."

She clapped her hands and blushed hard. "And I'm sorry about that, Master! If you weren't dying I wouldn't have done that. But hey, at least you don't wear out when we have sex, that's always good, right?"

Ranma had to admit, it was nice, but the fact was that by using the Devil's Pledge to become his servant and heal him, Lilith had accidentally flooded him with so much Youki that Devil Hunters and Magical Girls thought he was a Demon even though he was still human. "Maybe, but you gave up..."

"Oh hush!" Lilith sat on his lap and wrapped her arms around his neck, smiling at him. "I'd do it again in a heart-beat, besides, I have a few centuries before I'll die of old age even now. Who knows what will happen? Besides, I'd rather be bound to you than with the other half of my soul."

"Are you.." Ranma was stopped as Lilith kissed him on the lips, it wasn't passionate, just a simple chaste kiss. "Lilith?"

"I've told you a thousand times before, yes." It was easy to forget that despite looking like she was only thirteen or fourteen the girl in front of him wasn't a normal girl. "Master, no matter what happens, even if I die from old age way too soon for my race, I don't have any regrets."

"That's good."

"Wanna get a bath?" Ranma gave her an amused look. "We both know that you put up bounded fields to clean up the mess after we leave and shut out the noise so long as the doors are closed, but that won't work on us."

"I'm more concerned that we'll need to change the water in the furo when we're done."

"Don't worry, I'll control myself! I won't have sex in the furo with you."

"Good, because others need to use it too."

A few hours later...

Kasumi hummed to herself, preparing the food for the morning's meals, when...

"PERVERTS!"

She blinked at that. Had they been...

"You're the one who ignored the sign and came into the furo!" Ranma yelled.

"Do you always do that?" Lilith stated, her voice seeming to carry throughout the entire how, despite her normal tone. "Were you hoping to see someone else naked? Sister? Father?"

"WHAT!? NO!"

"Oh no!" cried Lilith. "SHE WANTED GENMA!"

"DIE, SAOTOME!" Soun cried from the dining area, tossing the shogi board aside as he launched himself at the man who he now saw as trying to seduce his baby!

"YOU WERE DOING PERVERTED THINGS!!!"

"Out of the furo and we were even being quiet and no one was awake when we went in." Lilith huffed, it wasn't THAT perverted, she wasn't using her wings or anything for crying out loud!

"Please no naughty things in the furo, others need to use it as well." Kasumi pouted, if she had to clean up the furo, why, she would be a bit upset.

"We didn't!" Lilith protested. "I swear! We sat in there for like thirty minutes before I got out! I was hungry!"

"SO YOU WERE DOING THAT?!" Akane screeched, causing Lilith to sigh.

"Succubus, girlie, what do you think we eat? Food is tasty but doesn't work that well for feeding my kind." It was a lie, she could get by without sex, but it required finding something entertaining to do otherwise she'd die in three days.

Nabiki walked down, disheveled and grumbling about the sun being too bright and glaring at everyone. "Okay, some of us like to sleep until noon if we can help it, so you early birds need to keep it down."

"Now, now, it's almost time for breakfast." Kasumi smiled at her younger sister. "Nabiki, go get washed up."

"Don't worry, the furo's clean." Ranma mentioned to her, we cleaned up before we left.

"Fine, but if I find anything sticky in weird places I'm chopping your balls off." Nabiki grumbled and walked to the furo to get cleaned up before school.

"...I like her." Lilith muttered, getting a look from Ranma. "What? I do."

"I'm not making a harem."

"Not yet." Lilith muttered, getting a glare from Ranma, who was the only one who heard that.

"Hmph! At least the pervert has one redeeming value." Akane grumbled as she sat at the table. She couldn't believe it, who did stuff like that?! It was so... "BLAH!"

"Are you okay, Akane?"

"I'll be fine." Akane grumbled as Ranma and Lilith sat on the other side of the table and started talking about things she didn't understand.

It was nearly twenty minutes later as Nabiki, freshly showered and changed, was walking down the stairs. "Ah, that was good, smells nice in here, Kasumi."

"Almost done with breakfast."

"So where's Genma?" Lilith asked, looking around and not seeing him. "I meant what I said as a joke."

"I don't think daddy took it as one."

(---)

"GET BACK HERE AND DIE!"

"I TOLD YOU! IT'S A MISTAKE!"

"ONE I CAN EASILY FIX!"

Spectators wondered why that nice Mr. Tendo person was chasing a portly man across the rooftops so early in the morning before shrugging and going about their business.

(---)

"Oh, Ranma, your father told me to tell you that you were already registered to Furinkan High School and that you and Lilith would have to go."

"Fine." Ranma huffed, not seeing the purpose of school, but unless his father was here there was no point in arguing.

"Considering that the perverted hussy looks like she's fourteen, maybe she should go to the middle school?" Akane suggested, not wanting to deal with the flat-chested floozy.

"I already graduated from middle school." Lilith stuck her tongue out, giggling at Akane's expression.

"Figures." Akane muttered as they ate their breakfast in relative peace.

"Hmm? Ah shoot, I gotta get going." Nabiki muttered as she took a look at the time. "Thanks for the food, Kasumi."

"Aren't you going to leave with us?" Ranma asked, getting a shake from Nabiki.

"No, I gotta go do some stuff early in the morning at school."

"I'll come with you!" Akane stood up, only for Nabiki to shake her head. "But..."

"Someone's got to show them to the school."

Twenty minutes later, Akane, Ranma and Lilith were making their way to the high school, and other than an incident with an old lady who splashed Ranma with cold water, it had been mostly peaceful, even if Akane thought it was stupid for the two to be walking on the fence, and where did Lilith get a Furinkan uniform from anyway?

"I just copied what you and Nabiki were wearing." Lilith said as if it answered everything. "So you were saying something about this doctor?"

"Ah!" Akane said as they turned the corner and came across a Chiropractor clinic. "Right here, lemme just run inside and get you some hot water."

The two shrugged and waited around. "So, Master, what do you, EEEK!" Lilith jumped up so high that she landed on top of a power line as she felt a hand on her shoulder and saw it was bones.

"Ha ha ha, sorry, I was just using Betty to introduce myself." A man wearing a black Gi who had to be in his twenties laughed softly before adjusting the glasses on his face. "I'm Doctor Tofu Ono, and this is my skeleton Betty. It's not often that a Demon and a Hanyou stop by."

The two stared in shock and Lilith quickly climbed down the pole. "Master, how does..."

"Oh, I'm sorry, are you a Devil instead? I'm not as well versed in the differences between a Devil and a Demon as Hunters are."

"...How do you know I'm a Demon?!" Lilith hissed, looking around to make sure that there wasn't any others in the area that would jump in and make the situation messy.

Doctor Tofu held his hands up to try and calm the two down. "Please calm down, I'm a Doctor, not a Hunter, I treat all manner of people, from humans to the supernatural, so long as you're at my clinic, you're safe."

Ranma relaxed a little bit. "What do you mean?"

"My clinic is officially recognized as a neutral ground for all supernatural beings and humans." He smiled and waved his hand. "So a Demon and a Hanyou, and the Hanyou is the Master? I'm surprised, most Demons wouldn't dare let a half-breed be their Master."

"I'm human."

"Oh?" Tofu tilted his head in confusion. "But the young lady is radiating Youki similar to other Hanyou's I've met in my life." He said, gesturing towards Ranma.

"Master's human though!" Lilith insisted, sure Ranma's Ki was replaced by Youki, but he was still human!

Ranma shrugged. "Youki's easier to get."

"By contract?"

"Nah, more primal so easier to draw on," Ranma replied. "I'm still a bit away from drawing out reiki."

Tofu slowly nodded. The fact the teen was still trying to even reach higher domains of energy to use... "But won't that affect her?" he asked, pointing to Lilith.

"Nah, probably kinky though," the succubus offered. There had to be a reason so many realms put angels and devils sleeping together in a bad light.

Tofu shrugged, it wasn't important. "Well, if you say so, oh, Akane." He smiled as the youngest Tendo daughter came out of the clinic. "What are you here so early for? Did you hurt yourself again?"

"No!" Akane blushed and smiled. "Just getting some hot water for Ranma."

"Oh?" He blinked as the redhead took the water and splashed herself, becoming male in an instant. "What DID you run into?"

"Ever hear of Jusenkyo?" Ranma asked, half sarcastically.

"Ah, that old place. Heard of it, but I've never seen anyone who visited it before." This could be interesting, even if the two weren't here long, he still needed to know more about them, both for their sake and for the sake of the people in this district. "I know that you three have school soon, so, if you two could, I'd like you both to show up some time when you don't have school to talk."

"Doctor Tofu?" Akane asked, confused. Why would he want to talk to these two deviant perverts?

"It's okay, Akane, I know a bit about occult stuff, I'd like to update information about Jusenkyo for my colleagues who study this stuff more thoroughly is all."

Akane nodded while Lilith and Ranma looked at each other and then back at Tofu, who was smiling pleasantly. Neither of them thought he wanted to talk about Jusenkyo.

"Sure, maybe after school or something, we'll let you know." Ranma nodded and looked at Akane. "Shouldn't we get to school?"

"AHH! We'll be late!"

Tofu chuckled as he watched the three run off. "Well, this should be interesting at least."

(---)

"Listen, could you two perverts not act like you know me at school?"

The two shrugged, they didn't have a problem with that. "Sure, I guess, Akane?" Lilith blinked as Akane started muttering that she hated boys. "...She's going to be thirty, single and have a couple of cats." The Succubus muttered softly.

Ranma just watched as Akane ran off screaming about hating boys. "I wonder if we're not the first people she's walked in on before." The two shared a laugh as they turned the corner and watched in bemusement as a large crowd of people in various sports outfits charged Akane yelling out... "...This is the weirdest dating ritual I've ever seen."

Lilith felt like laughing, these boys were barely trained and they felt they had to face off against someone who actually had a little bit of skill to prove themselves? "Man, they should be thankful my other half isn't here." Morrigan would trounce the whole lot in three seconds, get disappointed, then drain all of them dry for being such a bore.

While it was amusing to watch Akane trounce such boring opponents, the two quickly got bored.

"Honestly! Every day!" Akane huffed as she finished the last of the opponents off. She threw her hand up and grabbed a red rose as it fell at her. "Kuno-sempai."

"Ah, the Firey Tigress, how you shine with such beauty while defeating those who hope to date you. Yes none of them are worthy of you, only I," a tall boy with shaggy brown hair in a deep royal blue Dogi shirt with black pleated hakama pants. Interestingly enough, the shirt remained closed even in the absence of the obi belt; likely due to being tucked in but still... made one wonder if the man wasn't just a serial flasher in disguise. "Takewaki Kuno am worthy of dating you. Have at thee!"

While the new boy had a level of skill far beyond the other boys, like them, he didn't last long before being punched into the outer wall of the school and knocked out.

"That was... Really sad, huh?" Lilith asked as the two walked over the fallen bodies.

"Almost as sad as you were in junior high school." Ranma quipped, getting a pout from Lilith.

"I swear, if I had more control I could have been a boy and slipped into your school with you."

"How DID you graduate anyway?" Ranma had been meaning to ask, but had forgotten until today.

"A girl's gotta have some secrets, Master." Lilith giggled as they walked inside.

"Lovely..." The wall painting formerly known as Tatewaki Kuno muttered as he saw Lilith walk past him. "Truly..." He groaned as he peeled himself off of the wall. "Is she an angel?"

He would need to find out more about her and if there was one person who knew, it would have to be...

(---)

"Nabiki Tendo!"

Said Tendo gave the taller boy an annoyed look. "You know you don't need to yell." She always hated the mornings, it was worse when someone was yelling. "What do you want anyway?"

"Today, as I was recovering from the love and affection your sister showed me, I saw the most beautiful Angel walk into the school, a lass with purple hair and red eyes! Surely you must have some information on her."

Nabiki raised an eyebrow. Sure, Lilith was interesting, but she was the farthest thing to an Angel that she knew. "I wouldn't call her an Angel, you'll anger actual Angels you know." Seeing Kuno's annoyed look, she grinned and held out her hand. "Come on, you know the drill, if you want information, I need money."

"I hate you."

"I'm so glad." Nabiki smirked as he handed over the cash. "Her name is Lilith Aensland, she's staying over at my house for awhile."

"Ah, the Gods have blessed me, to be able to court such a lovely Angel and the Fierce Tigress from the same house, truly this can only be described as bliss!"

Nabiki twitched as he spoke, "I can almost guarantee that no one from Heaven would bless our house," she muttered before clearing her throat. "Be that as it may, Kuno-baby, there's a small problem."

"What?" He looked at her in seriousness. "For my Angel, nothing is too severe to overcome!"

"Yeah, see, she's got someone else to herself." He blinked in confusion. "Kind of complicated, but she's bound to a Ranma Saotome and it would kind of get in the way of you trying to court her." Sure, Lilith might not mind, but Ranma was the Master in their relationship and who knew how he would feel about it.

"I see, I see. And who is this Ranma Saotome?"

"He's staying with us as well and..."

"WHAT?! In the same house as the Angel of my Dreams and the Fierce Tigress Akane Tendo?! I, Tatewaki Kuno, shall not allow this!"

As he ran out of the room, Nabiki sighed, she had tried to warn Kuno, oh well, now maybe her headache could subside a bit more.

(---)

Just after introducing themselves to the class and sitting down, the door burst open and Tatewaki Kuno burst in. "Ranma Saotome!"

"Yo!" Ranma raised a hand lazily. "What can I do for you?"

"I shall not allow it! To live under the same roof as the Fierce Tigress Akane Tendo and the Angel of my dreams!"

"...Who?"

"I believe her name is Lilith Aensland!"

Ranma twitched and stood up. "First of all, even if her element is light, don't call her an Angel, you'll make actual Angels mad, secondly, Lilith follows me and lastly," the next thing any of them knew a burst of wind filled the room and Ranma's elbow was in Kuno's gut, causing him to gasp in pain and his eyes to bug out, "you're bothering my class. I got no love for school but others want to learn. You want to fight, I'll fight you after school, not a moment sooner, got it?"

Kuno nodded and Ranma smiled before pulling his elbow out of Kuno's stomach and allowing him to collapse to the floor, gasping in pain.

As Ranma walked back to his seat, he looked at Lilith, who was looking a little bored. "Well?"

"He doesn't smell good." Lilith wasn't talking about his physical scent, that wasn't too bad, but his sexual scent was something that put her off badly. He may not have been a bad lover for a human girl, but he would be way below her standards. If it was an orgy of some sort, she wouldn't mind, but he didn't excite her at all in that regard.

Ranma nodded and sat down.

It took ten minutes of the teacher droning on for Ranma to promptly fall asleep.

(---)

Ranma stretched as he and Lilith walked out of the school, other than that Kuno person and the people of his class asking about him and how far he had gotten with Akane, which he had shot down several times over, it was pretty peaceful.

"Halt!" Ranma raised an eyebrow as that Kuno person stood in front of the gates. "Ranma Saotome, I heard how you have the Angel of my dreams bound to you by foul magics, you sorcerer!" He pointed a wooden sword at Ranma for emphasis.

"Don't call me a sorcerer, you'll make actual sorcerers upset." Seriously, magic users tended to get pissy if you got what they were wrong.

"Enough talk, I strike!" Kuno launched himself with far greater speed than anyone had ever seen him move as he slashed down at where Ranma was.

"Oww, that would have hurt if I was standing there." Ranma said from behind Kuno, the boy spun around and swung his wooden sword at where Ranma's head was. "Nice try, my turn then." His hands glowed and crackled with blue electricity. Reaching up, he touched Kuno in the chest and sent him flying with lightning crackling all over his body, causing the kendoist to spasm and twitch as a loud crackling sound filled the air.

"WOAH!" Several people yelled in shock as they stared at Ranma, who rolled his eyes at them. "Kuno was right about something!"

"IT'S THE END OF THE WORLD!"

"WE'RE ALL GOING TO DIE!"

Ranma sweat-dropped heavily. "I never said I couldn't use magic, I'm not a sorcerer though."

"I... Fight... On!" Kuno stood up, spasming and twitching as lightning continued to crackle around him. "F..Fool! The judgement of the Heavens is on my side! The Blue Thunder of Furinkan High shall smite you!"

"You know, I REALLY wouldn't say Heaven's name in vain if I was you, that tends to..." Ranma trailed off as lightning from the skies crashed down on Kuno, causing him to glow like a Christmas Tree before falling over and breathing out smoke. "Yeah, Heaven doesn't like people doing that."

"Master, what are you talking about? That was me. You know only Devils get punished for that, not humans." Lilith whispered to him

Ranma looked at Lilith with a flat expression. "Just once, just ONCE I would like Heaven to smite my enemies for me!" He whispered back to her and walked off, a giggling Lilith following after him.

The courtyard was silent for several minutes as people stared at the charred body of Kuno. Someone finally got the courage to go over to the crater he was in and poked him, causing him to groan and struggle to stand up. His wooden sword was nothing but ashes in his hand. "I... Am... Not... Done."

He groaned as his legs gave out on him and he flopped forward.

"He's okay!" The student who poked Kuno said and the others nodded before leaving.

(---)

It was hours later with the sun getting low in the sky and the color of said sky slowly turning from blue to orange and Ranma and Lilith found themselves on a bridge overlooking a canal with a small river that ran through it, well, Ranma was, Lilith was sitting on the railing with her back to the river. "So..." Lilith began after awhile. "Who do you think finds us first? The magical girls, the Devil Hunters or one of the people after you specifically?"

Ranma tapped his fingers on the railing and grumbled before reaching into a pocket of his and pulling out a small, but thick notebook and flipped through several pages. "Have we seen..."

"A week before we left for China."

"How about..."

"A year ago."

"Then..."

"I can't even remember on that one." She slid off the railing and floated in mid-air to peer over his shoulder. "I'm betting this one."

Ranma blinked and looked at the name. "That cosplayer? Are you sure?"

"Only reason we got out of there was because she ran out of bullets, remember? I did a bit of research, once she finds a target she won't give up."

Of course the reason that none of the people in the book had been successful in tracking them down was because Genma kept them on the move constantly. Neither thought it would be that simple this time. "Should we go see the doctor?"

"Wanna try the shadow walking ability?" Lilith grinned as Ranma nodded and the two walked behind a tree before finding themselves in front of Dr. Tofu's clinic. "So useful!"

"Only for you, I can't do it, and how do you do it?"

"The old man who taught you how to harness your magic and Youki taught me how to do that."

Ranma shivered, that old man had called himself a sorcerer and had such power that Ranma never wanted to try and challenge him, even if he lived a thousand years he doubted he could match that guy. "Good thing he found us interesting and decided to help rather than the alternative."

Lilith's eyes widened as she nodded empathetically, she had no doubt that even with her power she would have been crushed with ease, that old man reminded her of Jedah in terms of sheer power.

"Ah! Welcome." Tofu Ono smiled as the Succubus and her Master walked into his clinic. "I'm open for the night, am I to assume you just need to talk?"

The two nodded and Tofu motioned for them to go around back to the room. "Let me just lock up then, we'll need some privacy for this."

After nearly a half an hour, the older man came back with some tea. "I don't have much, but I hope this works."

The two waved him off. "So what did you want to talk about, doc?"

The man smiled as he pulled up a chair. "Oh just general stuff, things like the differences between Devils and Demons and information about Jusenkyo."

The two blinked in surprise and he laughed. "What? Did you think I was lying to Akane when I told her that? No, I really am curious and this will help others like me who treat the supernatural."

"Is there a lot of you?" Ranma asked, curious, getting a shake from Tofu.

"No, sadly in the modern age people think the supernatural is just stories by unenlightened people to explain things they didn't understand." He sighed, wishing that it was a requirement, there were so many doctors that had tremendous skill but were wasting it by limiting themselves to just humans. "Oh, one thing, before I forget, have you told Akane much about what you are?"

Lilith blinked and shook her head. "She knows that I'm a succubus and what I feed on, though..."

"She screams about it." Ranma rolled his eyes.

Tofu nodded in understanding. "She's a good girl, just sheltered. If possible I'd like to keep her out of the loop as much as I can."

"The loop? Oh! You mean you don't want her knowing much about the Moonlit World?" Lilith asked, getting a raised eyebrow from Tofu. "That's the general term to describe anyone with supernatural powers." Funny enough, martial artists that could use high level Ki arts were not considered to be part of the Moonlit World, she wasn't sure why and the old man hadn't bothered to explain it either.

"Hmm, never heard of it like that, but that works, I'll have to get that passed around in the community. But yes, I suspect that her father has some passing knowledge of it and I have no clue about her older sisters, but I know she doesn't know much about it."

Lilith frowned as she thought about it. "I dunno, maybe they know more than you think?"

Tofu nodded, it was possible that the older sisters knew about the Moonlit World in passing. "No offense to Akane, but she has never been able to keep a secret and not letting the fact that there are things that go bump in the night exist allows for a peaceful world. Imagine if someone with malicious intent found out about the Moonlit World and used the information to manipulate politicians around the world even if that person was never elected and pretended to be doing stuff as a humanitarian but he was doing all he could to destroy countries with reckless policies that he used to trick gullible politicians."

The two grimaced, they didn't want to think of something like that.

"Anyway, do try to keep anyone who doesn't know out of the loop, you can get away with doing some of the crazier things in Tokyo, there's too much weirdness to cover it up, but if you leave Tokyo..." He trailed off, causing them to nod. "Okay then, now that we got that out of the way, let's chat." He smiled and pulled out a notebook and pen.

Ranma laughed softly as he picked up a tea cup. "You really do want information, huh?"

"Like I said, people who can heal and know about the Moonlit World are rare, so any information we can pass along to each other is really important."

Ranma nodded, he could understand, after all, serious martial artists were a dying breed in the modern world.

End Chapter Two
 
Last edited:

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#8
Alright, chapter 3.

Now this one, I admit, is the one that will most likely have the largest amounts of changes to it, Innortal and I were of two different opinions on this one and I can see his POV, so he's going to get back to me on this one when he does.

But! For the meantime, I'm running with it.

______________________________________

Chapter Three

Nabiki groaned as she woke up to the sounds of fighting outside. "Don't those three ever take a freaking BREAK?!" She screamed into her pillow as she got out of bed and looked out her window to the back yard. She grimaced, hating how they had to be early risers. "Too early for this shit." She grumbled and turned away from the window as Genma threw Lilith away from him only to catch a kick to the side of his head from his son.

(---)

Kasumi smiled as Nabiki came downstairs. "I should thank Uncle Genma for moving in, you're up early enough to get cleaned up and join us for breakfast."

Nabiki gave her a bleary-eyed stare and shook her head in dismay. "If I had my way, the sun wouldn't rise until noon and I wouldn't go to school." She muttered, thankful when Kasumi handed her some coffee.

"Now, now, I know that you've had jobs when not in school, but you need to at least interact with people if you want to get into college."

"I've already got some job prospects lined up." Nabiki yawned and sat down at the table, drinking the black drink. "Nectar of heaven, oww!" Kasumi turned and looked at her in concern. "Stubbed my toe." She grimaced in pain, getting a nod from Kasumi.

"Be careful." Kasumi said as she walked back into the kitchen.

Once she was gone, Nabiki groaned and rubbed the top of her head in annoyance.

Ranma came in dripping wet, slightly singed and her shirt in tatters and sighing in annoyance. "Invisible land mines, really?!" She glared at Lilith, who was giggling. "Seriously, it was just a spar for unarmed combat!"

"I don't use my wings in the morning and I thought you could handle a little explosion, Master."

"A little one, sure, not one that destroys my shirts." At least it was just a tank top, even if it was white and now see through. "Oh, hey Nabiki."

"..." Nabiki blinked a few times and looked away. "You shouldn't wear white shirts if you're going to take a dip into the pond."

Ranma shrugged, doing interesting things to her chest before she peeled the damaged shirt off and walked upstairs topless. "It's not like I don't have anything you haven't seen before."

"BWAH!"

Ranma blinked as she looked up at Soun, who was openly gawking at her large breasts. "Oh yeah, forgot about you." Shrugging, she walked past him and into the bathroom.

"And now Daddy's broken for the day," she muttered, taking a sip of her drink again.

"What does that mean?" asked Lilith, entering in after Ranma, her clothes also soaked ... and made extra revealing because she wanted them to.

"Not a damned thing will change for the next few hours ... so no change to how things go here," she replied.

"Won't he question himself that he was solely focused on the ripe breasts of a cursed teen male?" Lilith didn't mind, her Master needed to stop worrying about that stuff, but she still had to find a guy suitable enough if her Master ever decided to test her female form out like that.

"I think the guys who would worry about that are in a very small minority."

"Fine," Lilith started counting down softly, "two, one, z..."

"PERVERT!"

"You're off today." Nabiki grimaced at the noise. "Sheesh, he's walked in on her in the bathroom more than once and she still reacts like this?"

Lilith shrugged as she heard Akane storm out of the bathroom before heading up there. "You'd think after a couple of weeks she would have gotten used to it. It's not like Master's even touched her." Lilith really thought that Akane needed to get laid. When it became known that Ranma wasn't dating Akane, the boys at school doubled their efforts against Akane, apparently they thought if they didn't hurry that Ranma was going to steal her away from them.

"Maybe that's why she's so cranky?" Nabiki joked, getting a sharp look from Lilith, though Nabiki didn't notice as she was looking away from the succubus. "God, oww!" She groaned as the table jumped. "Dang it, banged my knee on the table!"

"Be careful with that!" Kasumi called out from the kitchen.

"Right, as I was saying, I know I'd be cranky as hell if I was her."

"Oh?" Lilith walked over and sniffed at Nabiki, who gave her a weird look. "You're still a virgin though." She tilted her head in confusion. "But you smell a little off, almost like..."

"Ah! Kasumi! I just remembered I needed to take care of something this morning! I got a call last night about a job." Nabiki stood up, banging her knee on the table again and running out of the room.

"... Strange girl," Lilith muttered, making a mental note to get her Master to plow said girl. Maybe getting sex regularly would make her less accident-prone.

"Well, time for a bath!" she chirped, letting her clothes dissolve away, and leaving the room.

Soun just sat there, barely breathing, as all the images kept cycling through his mind, what he had just seen in the last few minutes ... and became very thankful none of them were his baby girls!

(---)

Meanwhile, somewhere South of Tokyo...

"Excuse me!" A young man wearing a green shirt, brown pants and a bandanna on his forehead waved at a random person. "Can you point me to Furinkan High School?"

"Hmm?" The person in question, a short blonde with blue eyes and a red dress with a hood on her head and a basket in her arms looked at him in confusion. "Why would you want to know where that is, Mister?"

"I'm not that old." The boy muttered before clearing his throat. "I'm looking for someone. I was supposed to have an honorable duel of martial arts combat, but when I arrived I found that he had already left."

"Oh wow, how horrible!" The girl frowned as she heard that. "What a coward!"

"Exactly! So I decided to try and track him down, but when I found out where he went, he apparently left the country and spent a year in China!"

The girl blinked and muttered something that sounded like 'that's weird', but the boy ignored it.

"I tracked him across China, but I never found him. So I returned home and, low and behold, I heard that he was back and going to school at Furinkan High School."

"Uh huh, so who are you looking for?"

"Oh, I'm looking for Ranma Saotome." For some reason the name caused the girl's eyes to light up in surprise.

"Really? Golly gee, Mister! I'm looking for him too! What's your name?"

"Ah! Ryoga Hibki. And why are you looking for him?"

She smiled at him and winked. "You can call me Bulleta Hood and I owe him and his traveling partner. They did something really nice for me and I need to pay them back."

Ryoga blinked, but he shrugged at that. "Okay. So, do you know where it is?"

"Jenkins!"

"Yes, Mistress?" An older man in a suit said as he seemed to come out of nowhere and bow to her. "I already took the liberty to find out where it is and I already have a route to it. Should we hurry we can make it by noon."

"Very well!" Bulleta grinned and put her hands on her hips. "Onwards!" She pointed to the North. "Hey!" She yelled at Ryoga. "You're going the wrong way!"

"Oh, sorry." Ryoga blushed and walked in another random direction.

"Jenkins," Bulleta stared as Ryoga walked away the wrong away again.

"Yes, M'lady?" He asked, pulling out a cell phone and preparing to make a call.

"Why do we keep running into idiots?"

"No clue, excuse me, I'll call for a rental limo, please go fetch Mr Hibiki."

"Yeah."

(---)

Lilith laughed as she finished gym class. Who knew that Akane couldn't swim worth a damn? The mere fact that they had given her a life jacket and she STILL almost drowned was absolutely hilarious. "Did she eat some sort of cursed fruit or something?"

These school swimsuits were amazing too! Sure, they were one pieces and they were designed for functionality, but damn the one she had really clung to her ass and drew eyes. If she wasn't a succubus she'd be embarrassed at how nearly everyone was openly staring at her butt.

It was too bad gym was the final class of the day, she wanted to really bathe in the sexual energy everyone was putting off. Shivering, she had to fight the urge to use her magic to enhance it and start an impromptu orgy right then and there.

Although, if Master was ever depressed...

And it was a gender-segregated gym class...

"Well, one present in reserve," she said to herself, hitting the showers. It would give her time to scope out the local talents ... before the school nurse let Akane off the oxygen tank, and she came in here, spoiling Lilith's view.

Oh well, it was time to get cleaned up anyway. While it would be easy for her to clean herself with her powers, she had another reason for taking a shower.

Scoping everyone out for potential partners, rivals and who knows what else! After all, some of them might be Hunters or Magical Girls and it never hurt to keep an eye on them just in case.

Lilith's interest to see if people were Hunters or Magical Girls wasn't just to make sure that they weren't enemies, but people who ended up as either also ended up with really crappy love lives, and if she could turn a potential enemy into a lover for her Master, it was win-win in her book.

It wouldn't be the first time that her Master had to sex up a Hunter after all.

(---)

"Master!" Lilith called out, waving at Ranma as she ran out of school. "Oh, did Kuno bother you again?" She asked as she saw the crumpled body on the ground.

"Yeah, but at least he's a good practice dummy. He never seems to take permanent damage!" Ranma grinned as he looked at Kuno's smoking body. "Man, you are really durable." He gently kicked the charred and smoking body.

"Nnnnrgh..." The charred pile once named Tatewaki Kuno growled out.

Ranma chuckled and stepped over Kuno. "So now that the annoyance is dealt with, do you..." He trailed off as the two jumped back from a dive-bombing body. "What the hell?" It wasn't often he found someone who could make a crater by crashing down and kicking up dust as a result.

"Finally found you, you coward!" A male voice stood up, growling as the dust cleared away to reveal a boy around the same age as Ranma. "You ready to finally face punishment?"

He twitched as Ranma looked at him in confusion. "Don't tell me that you forgot who I am! It's me, Ryoga!"

"Ryoga Hibiki?" Ranma's eyes lit up. "Oh man! I remember now! Sorry about not making it to the duel, but we had to skip out of town after one day."

"Someone you know, Saotome?" Nabiki asked as she and Akane made their way through the crowd.

Ranma nodded and grinned. "Yeah, his name's Ryoga Hibiki, he was a pretty good fighter back in middle school, people always said that he was the best fighter of the school until I showed up, since I kept beating him to lunch every day."

"Huh?" The two Tendos looked at Ranma in confusion. What did lunch have to do with it?

"What Master means is that the middle school was run by someone insane and there wasn't enough to feed a bunch of growing teenage boys, so lunch often devolved into a brawl for things like bread, pudding or even cartons of milk." Lilith thought it was amusing, until she saw it in action, then she thought it was just insane.

"Enough!" Ryoga yelled, glaring at Ranma. "How dare you just up and leave?! It only took me three days to get to the duel!"

"I told you, Lilith would have been happy to show you the way so you would make it on time."

Lilith grinned as Ryoga paled. "Are you still traumatized by the leather outfit?" Ranma, Akane and Nabiki looked at her and she just grinned.

"What did you do to him?"

"Ranma! Because of your slut I've seen Hell!" Ryoga pulled the bamboo umbrella off of his backpack and pointed it at Ranma.

"Hey!" Lilith pouted at hearing that. "I never took you to Hell or Makai, okay?!"

"Not denying the slut part?" Nabiki asked, amused.

"I'm a succubus, by definition I'm a slut."

Akane just buried her face into her hands and moaned about perverts all around her.

Ranma dodged as Ryoga swung his umbrella down, cracking the asphalt as his umbrella smashed down and causing everyone to bolt from the area. Growling, he used the tip that was embedded into the ground as an impromptu springboard and slammed his foot into Ranma, who grunted and slid across the ground, seemingly taking Ryoga with him. "Good one!" Ranma grinned and Ryoga paled as he realized Ranma had his leg, "now, how about you take a trip?"

Ryoga groaned as Ranma spun around three times and threw him straight into the air. "RANMA! WHEN I GET DOWN I'LL MAKE YOU PAY FOR THAT!"

Smirking, Ranma jumped up after him. "Well then, how about I give you a HAND?" He emphasized before slamming his fist into Ryoga's solar plexus, driving the wind out of him and sending him barreling into the ground while Ranma landed gracefully near him. "Come on, Ryoga, that can't be all you got."

The next thing Ranma knew, he was falling to his side as Ryoga's umbrella hit him in the leg, causing him to lose his balance.

"I got more than you can handle!" Ryoga growled and punched Ranma across the yard.

"I don't get it!" Akane yelled as she looked at Lilith, "if he's mad at you, why is he attacking Ranma?"

"Because he's super shy." Lilith grinned at them. "All I need to do is show a little skin and he blushes and can't focus." It was really cute, but it really limited any sort of potential partner he could have in the future.

Nabiki raised an eyebrow. "I would think he wouldn't be affected by someone with a flat chest like you."

Lilith glared at Nabiki. "I'll have you know that even as flat as I am I ooze more sexuality than most porn stars." She tilted her head and sniffed at Nabiki. "I swear, you smell off, like you're..."

"Hey, watch out!" Ranma yelled as he grabbed the umbrella out of mid-air casually before dropping it to the ground where it landed with a heavy thump. "There isn't a lot of room here and there's a lot of people around, don't you look before you fight?"

"Shut up!" Ryoga yelled, his hands glowing a neon green and Ranma staring in shock as he grinned. "I found some Chi masters while hunting for you, they helped me out." Punching forward, a green wave of energy flashed out and slammed into Ranma with enough force to send him crashing through the courtyard tree and into the school building. "I told you I was going to beat that stupid energy trick of yours!"

Ranma simply looked up and grinned as he kicked out of the hole he made. "Awesome! Now I can actually stop holding back."

"...What?" Ryoga gulped as Ranma seemed to disappear before reappearing in front of him. To his credit, Ryoga did manage to dodge and block the attacks before Ranma slammed his foot down and a wave of yellow energy sent Ryoga flying across the street and over a hill.

"Man, didn't think he'd get so far so fast." Ranma grinned, that had been fun. "The guy needs some speed training and energy defenses, but man, it'll be fun to see how far he can go."

"Aren't you concerned he's going to just come back right away?" Nabiki asked, looking at the craters that he had caused by his attacks. Considering that Ranma didn't seem the least bit worried about them, she wondered just what kind of training he had gone through.

"Nah, Ryoga's got the world's worst sense of direction, he's probably halfway across the district by now." It was kind of sad, but what could he do about it?

"So it was just over lunch?" Akane asked, wondering why that would cause so much problems.

"Master also has a big ego and says he's the best fighter his age and Ryoga took exception to that and said he would prove he was better." Lilith giggled at Akane's look. "So they set up a date to fight and Ryo...ga..." She trailed off and gulped as she saw the person standing by the street with her arms crossed over her chest grinning. "Um, Master..."

"...You were right." Ranma sweated nervously at the look he was getting. "Hi, Bulleta..."

"Don't you hi me!" She yelled as she adjusted her picnic basket. "After what you did to me... NO MERCY!" Reaching in, she pulled out an Uzi and pointed it at Ranma, who immediately bolted.

"SWEET JESUS! IT'S AN AMERICAN FROM TEXAS!"

"RUN!"

"WE'RE GOING TO DIE!"

"AHHHH!"

"DIE, SAOTOME!" Bulleta screamed as she pulled the trigger and ran after him.

"HEY!" Lilith yelled as she hit Bulleta with a flying kick. "Knock it off, Baby Bonnie Hood!"

Rolling with the kick, she grinned at the succubus as she got to her feet, her legs spread to give her a wide base and her arms curled upwards. "Don't worry, slut! I got something special for you too!" Pulling off the cover of her picnic basket, several apples, bannanas and pears came flying out at Lilith at high speeds.

"Oh shit!" Lilith screamed and backpedaled as the fruits all grew boosters on their bottoms and accelerated after her. "To hell with secrecy!" She grumbled as she willed her outfit into her normal fighting leotard and wings to sprout on her back while she took to the air to avoid the attack.

"Don't fly too far!" Bulleta grinned as Lilith took off. "And don't call me Baby Bonnie Hood!" She teared up and pouted as she looked around for Ranma. "After what your master did to me, slut, I'm no baby anymore!"

Looking around, she couldn't see him, but then grinned as an idea came to her. "Ranma, if you don't come out this instant I'm going to blow up all the buildings in the area!"

"Incoming!" Lilith yelled as she flew past Bulleta at high speeds, the fruit still chasing after her.

Falling on her butt, Bulleta could only stare in shock as her own attack was turned against her. "You all suck!" A moment later, the fruit crashed into where she was, exploding messily.

Flapping her wings in an attempt to catch her breath, Lilith winced as the fruit exploded all over the poor girl. "I mean, I know she's a Hunter who wants me dead for being a Darkstalker, but I still feel a little bit of pity for her." Landing, she willed her wings away and looked around. "Master! Where are you?"

Ranma popped his head out from a bush and she stared at him. "She would think to look behind something more substantial, not in a bush."

"What the hell!?" Akane yelled as she and Nabiki ran over to them and tried to avoid the smoking hole in the street. "Who was that? What the hell was that? What's going on!?"

"That's Bulleta, she's known as B.B. Hood to some." Ranma chuckled nervously, "as for why she's after me, well..."

"Master popped all of her cherries a few years ago and we had to leave before she woke up, so she's been hunting after us ever since to get back at him."

"Wait!" Nabiki looked at Ranma, then at Lilith, then back at the smoking crater. "You," she pointed at Ranma, "slept with the American gun nut?!"

"She's British actually."

"THAT'S NOT THE POINT!" Nabiki and Akane yelled at the same time.

"Well, yeah, I did sleep with her, it was..."

"RANMA SAOTOME!" Bulleta's voice came out from the smoke and the girl walked out of the smoke... Nearly butt naked, except for a pair of plain white panties covering her. "For taking my chastity and then running off, I will kill you!"

"It's not my fault that you thought it was more than just a one time thing!"

"...Ranma, you lolicon pervert!" Akane yelled, causing everyone to stop and stare at her. "First you bring this... This..." She pointed at Lilith. "Flat chested pervert who looks like she's thirteen into our home and now I find out that you slept with this little girl.." She pointed at Bulleta, who screetched about being old enough to drink alcohol anywhere in Europe, "I see now! You're just a perverted Lolicon!"

Lilith blinked and tilted her head. "You know, Master, she's not wrong, you do tend to sleep with under-developed girls a lot."

"I blame you for that! Besides, I never sleep with girls more than three years younger than me!"

"And you're sixteen." Nabiki smirked at Ranma. "So you DO sleep with thirteen year olds!"

"...I lost my virginity when I was twelve, give me a break."

"So you've slept with nine-year-olds?" Nabiki looked at Bulleta and nodded. "That explains why you went after her. I'm suddenly glad I have boobs, you won't be coming after me then."

"Hmm, I guess I've been aiming at the wrong crowd then, I'll have to try younger girls if I want Master to sleep with more than just me more often."

Bulleta was trembling and blue in the face. "You mean the only reason you had sex with me was because I looked like a little girl?! I even let you use my butt! You JERK!"

Before Ranma could say anything more, Bulleta let out a yell and touched a watch on her right wrist that they hadn't noticed until now. "Meet my newest weapon!" Her voice echoed as the area glowed around her, blinding everyone looking at it temporarily. "Courtesy of Mishima Heavy Industries!"

It was... Rather big, at least seven feet in height, standing on two legs that were bent at the knees and where the calf muscles would be if it was flesh and blood, the upper body had a dome on top with an open-air cock-pit where Bulleta sat. On the sides of the top were two, Ranma wasn't sure how to describe them, but he guessed they looked like the sidecars motorcycles had, just with wings to the side and thrusters attached to the back. Bulleta grinned as she leaned forward and a harness that doubled as a chest protector slapped over her chest and a green-colored windshield appeared in front of her. In fact, the only parts Ranma could see of her that was vulnerable were her arms, which were gripping flight sticks.

"Oh, she has gun arms..." Nabiki muttered as she looked at the two gattling-like guns that would be in place of where arms would be on the suit.

"It looks like a T-Rex with no head or tail." Akane pointed out, getting a look from the others. "What? Dinosaurs are cool!"

"Well, I don't care how cool it is!" Lilith yelled as she punched at it and a large bat-like creature made of white light flew forward at the suit.

Bulleta grinned as a barrier appeared in front of the suit, nullifying the attack. "You think I didn't prepare for stuff like that?" She yelled and squeezed the trigger, the hands on the mech revving up and spinning before energy blasts came out, exploding on the ground and scattering the group as they moved out of the way.

Reforming her wings, Lilith flew into the sky and grinned as she got behind the mech. "Yeah, but let's see you..." The top of the wing pods opened up, revealing missile pods. "Oh, you can defend from this side." She yelped as tons of missiles were fired at her. Flapping her wings, she got above the missiles and turned to see them chasing her. "Well, it's a good thing that, OWW!" Lilith yelled as her back exploded in pain. "What?" She gasped as she lost altitude and the missiles converged on her. "...This is going to suck!"

Bulleta grinned as all the missiles converged onto Lilith, exploding violently in mid-air. "I am *SO* glad I told them to put a homing laser on the top of this thing!" She turned the mech and snarled as she saw Ranma and fired blasts at him again. "Come on come on come on come on come on!" She yelled in rapid succession. "Can't you fight back?"

Ranma jumped high into the sky and Bulleta grinned and hit the thrusters, causing her suit to take to the sky too. "You think I didn't prepare for you? Huh?! I've been preparing for years! You'll pay for what you did to me!"

Down below, Akane gulped as she watched the battle unfold. "Sheesh! She needs to get a hold of her temper." She ignored the look Nabiki gave her.

"I told you." Ranma seemed to stop in mid-air and crouched before launching himself forward. "It's your fault for thinking it was more than a one-time thing." His fists slammed into the barrier in front of the mech and Bulleta smirked and pulled the trigger.

"Too bad! You were my first! Now fry!"

"Frozen flame!"

Bulleta blinked before shivering and sweating at the same time as her mech suit was surrounded by blue fire that was both cold and hot at the same time. How this worked, she had no clue, but it had to be that blasted magic stuff. Kind of reminded her of Donovan for some reason. 'Bloody half-vampire.' She mentally grumbled as she felt the engines stalling. 'Hmm, I'll need to report that this thing can't take rapidly changing temperatures.' Rubbing her forehead, she realized that neither could she. "YOU JERK!" She yelled and had the mech punch out, missing Ranma but dissipating the attack completely. She screamed in anger as she landed roughly, but still on her feet.

"HEY! BABY BONNIE HOOD!"

"WHAT?!" The blonde loli yelled as she and the mech spun around to see an injured Lilith standing there, her wings in tattered and her right hand in the air.

"You need a time out." The air above her hand flashed and exploded brightly, flooding the area with super intense light.

"AHHH!" Bulleta screamed, covering her eyes. "OH FUCK! THIS BURNS!"

Nabiki would have agreed with her, if she was capable of thinking straight. "IT HURTS! OH DAMN IT FUCKING HURRRRTTTSS!" She screamed and thrashed on the ground, covering her eyes and trying to block out the light. "TURN OFF THE EVIL LIGHT!"

Akane was kneeling next to Nabiki and trying to help her, but it was hard as she couldn't see much either as the light was drowning out everything and making it impossible to see.

The next thing Bulleta knew, her mech rocked to the side and slid back before falling to its knees.

Ranma grimaced and rubbed his shin. "Shit that hurt!" Whatever that mech was made out of, the fact that it took a kick to the glass and only had a few cracks on it was testament to its durability. "Whoever made this better not be working for the military." He could just see some country using these things and causing massacres.

Thankfully for him and everyone else Lilith canceled the light show and everything slowly returned to normal, with the shapes of buildings, cars, plants and each other coming back into view, along with their shadows as the intense light faded. Sighing, Ranma walked forward, preparing to tear Bulleta out of the suit, he knew she was a bit insane, but she wasn't a bad person, just...

"FUCK ALL OF YOU!" Bulleta screamed as it looked like she tried to tear her eyes out. "FIRE EVERYTHING!" Missile pods popped out from everywhere on the mech and started firing at random locations. The gun arms started swinging from side to side, firing Gatling-like laser blasts in a sweeping motion.

"Ah fuck!" Ranma jumped away and grabbed Akane and Nabiki before throwing Akane under his arm and Nabiki over his shoulder and running as several missiles crashed into where they were a moment ago.

Lilith blasted missiles and grunted as several strong laser blasts hammered her in the back and legs, causing her to tumble and crash into the ground. "Holy fuck!" Screaming, she rolled and moved as best she could as a wall of missiles seemed to be heading her way. "Doesn't that thing run out!?"

Unseen to anyone, a figure stood on top of the school, watching the scene play out.

"DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE!" Bulleta was fully pissed as she tried to force the mech to move. She made a mental note to ask for mini-thrusters in the legs to get the thing standing when it was forced onto its knees for some reason, it should have been easier to get up than this.

"...uku..."

Bulleta blinked as she heard a soft voice picking up in strength coming from behind. "What the?"

"NUKU PUNCH!"

"WHAT?!" Bulleta yelled as her suit was rocked and she lurched forward, landing face-first and breaking the windshield completely.

"Bad Eimi!" The voice said as Bulleta found the mech being lifted up and flipped onto its back with a loud crash.

*Beep Beep Beep*

Bulleta's eyes widened as she heard that. "Ah crapbask..."

Ranma, Lilith and Akane all stared as Bulleta was rocked forward by someone from behind before being lifted and suplexed into the ground behind her and exploding violently. Thankfully the missiles that were fired weren't of the homing variety and missed them.

The hills, walls, school, buildings around the school, the streets and cars in the area weren't so lucky.

"Who was that?!" Lilith gasped out as the person in question walked out of the ball of fire, pulling a body with her.

"AH! You're not Eimi! Nuku Nuku is sorry!" The girl, about average height, with long dark red hair, green eyes and wearing a school outfit bowed as she dropped Bulleta down outside of the fire. "Nuku saw Mama-san's newest toy and thought Eimi wanted to play, but then Eimi wasn't playing with Nuku and played with others and Nuku really is sorry!"

"Excuse me." An older man stepped out from somewhere and bowed to the girl. "Miss... Nuku was it?"

"Atsuko Natsume, but you can call me Nuku Nuku!" The girl grinned and rubbed the back of her head.

"Yes, well, I apologize, but I need to collect my mistress." He turned to look at Ranma and Lilith. "I shall try to calm her down, but Mr. Saotome, you must realize that this is all your fault."

"She didn't need to bring a freaking mech after me!"

"Indeed, but you could have stayed and told her that you had to go, the young miss doesn't have many people who aren't terrified of her." He then turned away from Ranma, as his business with him was done "May I please have the young lady you are dragging behind you?" he asked.

The android catgirl blinked. "Huh?" She looked down and smiled. "Oh yes, the Not-Eimi! She is yours?"

"Yes, I am under her employ." the man said.

"Nuku-Nuku is sorry for destroying her machine," she replied, handing over the barely clothed and smoking figure. "But if you tell Mama-san that Nuku-Nuku broke it, she'll give you another one. I heard after I break five, you get a free yogurt!"

"I shall keep that in mind." The man bowed, took Bulleta and disappeared into the night.

Which was really impressive, seeing as the sun was still up.

"HI!" Nuku ran up to the four and smiled. "Sorry I didn't come earlier, but I was pretty far away trying to find some good food for Ryuunosuke-chan and Papa-san but then I saw that and thought Eimi wanted to play so I had to come over here and I didn't have my bike so it took me longer than I thought and then it got super bright and I had to wait until my eyes adjusted and..."

"Woah woah woah! Calm down!" Ranma waved her down, smiling at her exuberance. "Thanks for the save, ah, Atsuko?"

"You can call me Nuku Nuku if you want, ah..." She tilted her head. "What are your names again?"

"Ah! I'm Ranma Saotome of the Saotome School of Anything Goes Martial Arts, this is my Servant, Lilith Aensland" he gestured towards the slightly injured Succubs, "and these two are..."

"Akane Tendo and this is my sister, Nabiki," said girl waved weakly while rubbing her eyes.

"Ah!" Nuku smiled and grabbed Ranma's hands, shaking them. "You're all now Nuku Nuku's friends!"

Ranma sweat-dropped, that was the fastest anyone ever declared him to be a friend. "Ah, thanks?"

"No problem, Friend Ranma!" She tilted her head in confusion and took a sniff of Ranma. "Nuku doesn't know why, but Friend Ranma reminds her of a cat, a big alpha cat."

Lilith chuckled and winced as her body flared up in pain. "That's fine, Nuku Nuku, but we need to go home and rest."

"Oh! Don't worry, Nuku Nuku will help her new friends get home." She wasn't worried, Ryuunosuke and her papa were safe from her mama and just seeing her friends home wouldn't take too long if they didn't live too far from here.

"Why not? I've got a headache, all I want to do is curl up and sleep for a week." Nabiki grumbled as the new girl exclaimed joy and asked Ranma to lead them away.

After walking a couple of blocks, Akane frowned as something came to her. "You know, I feel like we forgot something."

(---)

Back at the school, a piece of rubble shifted and moved as various chunks of debris moved and slid around as a body stood up and stumbled forward.

"That... Did... Not... Urgh." The person said as they fell flat on their face, revealing Tatewaki Kuno as he slowly crawled away from the fire.

(---)

"It probably wasn't important," waved off Lilith. "But Master needs to train now, even harder than before!"

"... Ryoga is that strong?" Akane asked.

"Well, physically yes, mentally ... meh," Lilith stated. "But that isn't what he challenges Master for!"

"... Is this a loli-thing?"

"IT IS NOT A LOLI-THING!" Lilith yelled. "Ryoga seeks to take the title of Loli Master from Master! And that girl ... DD? CB?"

"Bulleta," Akane muttered.

"Right, her!" Lilith declared. "Surely she seeks to supplant me as the Loli-Prime to Master, and this, I shall not allow!"

"... You all need serious help." Akane muttered before changing the subject. "Okay, so why is that guy attacking Ranma if he was so mad at you?"

"You remembered that?" Lilith asked, looking back at Akane, slightly tired. "Well, I suppose I could tell all of you, even Master doesn't know."

*Flash...*

"So I heard you challenged my Master to a fight." Lilith grinned at the 14-year-old boy.

"That's right!" He squeezed a fist and pulled his backpack onto his shoulders. "Saying he's the best, just because he beat me a few times for food."

"Every time."

"WHATEVER!" Ryoga yelled and then blushed as he looked at the cute girl in front of him. "Sorry, but he makes me so mad."

"Master tends to do that. He also told me you have a really bad sense of direction."

Ryoga grumbled, he couldn't deny it, but it sucked when others pointed it out. "So?"

"I can lead you to the fight so you can prove you're the best fighter in middle school."

Ryoga's eyes lit up in joy. To think that this cute girl would show up in the middle of Okinawa, offer to lead him to the lot behind his house and to the fight, surely she had to be an angel of some sort.

Meanwhile actual angels felt a twinge of anger and they weren't sure why.

Ten minutes later...

Lilith rubbed her forehead and twitched. "Okay, Master clearly understated how bad your sense of direction is. HOW DO YOU GET LOST IN AN ALLEY WITH ONLY ONE WAY IN AND OUT?!"

"I don't know! I swear! The door gremlins stole all the doors after dropping me off here!"

Lilith was a little concerned, not for his sanity, but the fact was that she had followed him into a coffee shop for some cold water and followed him back out and somehow ended up in this alley. Which was really impressive, seeing as there were three other businesses before the alley and she couldn't remember passing any of them. "Hold on a second."

"What?" Ryoga asked as he spun around and stared at Lilith, his eyes bugging out in shock as he saw her outfit.

Lilith giggled as she stood there in fishnet stockings, black panties and nothing on her top, other than nipple tassels. "You need someone to get you there, so hold still."

"Wh, wha, wha?" Ryoga stuttered as she walked up to him and put a collar around his neck and attached a leash to it.

"There, now you have to follow me." She grinned and tugged on it. "Come on, we'll take the fast route!"

"Fast Route?" Ryoga blinked and blushed more as he got a look at her back, the black panties she was wearing only covered the front, the back was completely exposed! "Bu, buh, buh..."

That was the last thing he said as Lilith pulled him into a shadow and disappeared.


*End Flash*

"That's it?" Akane asked, getting an annoyed look from Lilith.

"I'm not done yet! Sheesh!"

"...Nipple tassels?" Ranma asked, looking at Lilith and wondering what that would look like on her.

*Flash*

"Where the hell are we now?!" Ryoga asked as he looked around a store he knew for a fact he was too young to enter into.

Lilith looked around the store and had to admit, at least it had good tastes. "Some sort of sex shop." She picked up a magazine. "That uses English as a primary language, I have no clue how we got here." She put the magazine down and pulled on the leash. "Well, anyway, we'll have to..." She trailed off as she realized the leash was slack and Ryoga was missing. "...Well, where could he..."

"AHHHHHH!"

"There he is!" Lilith giggled as she went to the back rooms and stared in shock as Ryoga ran out of the room he was in. "Oh."


*End flash*

"...I have to ask, what room was it?" Nabiki asked, genuinely curious.

"A multiple glory hole room, he walked in and was greeted by ten..."

"What's a glory hole?" Nuku asked, innocently, blinking as her internal internet search was blocked by firewalls that she didn't know where there to begin with.

Ranma slapped his hand over Lilith's mouth and coughed softly. "Don't worry about it. At least now I know why he was so mad at you. How'd you get back?" He asked and removed his hand from Lilith's mouth.

"Same way I got there, got lucky we didn't end up in Antarctica or one of the famous Hong Kong brothels by accident." Lilith giggled as Ranma rolled his eyes.

"What's a brothel?"

"Ask your father." Nabiki muttered, wondering how anyone could be this sheltered.

"OKAY!" Nuku Nuku smiled widely as they continued to walk.

(---)

"Thanks for seeing us home, Nuku Nuku." Akane bowed to the bubbly girl. It was hard to stay mad around her, she was just so... Energetic.

"No problem, friend Akane!" Nuku was confused as she looked around, up until the moment she walked onto the property, she could have sworn that there was nothing here, her sensors were picking up something there, but her eyes weren't seeing it. "Friend Ranma! Nuku will come over to play sometime!"

Ranma waved and bopped Lilith on the head. "She means sparring."

"I know!" Lilith pouted in annoyance. She wasn't THAT sex-crazed! Hell, she looked forward to sparring with Nuku Nuku more than the thought of having her Master screw her to Makai and back for crying out loud!

Some people would be surprised if they knew that, but they would also be surprised to know that neither Lilith nor Morrigan needed sex to survive, but they did need to stay entertained and combat was always a fun time for them.

"But, Master..." She pouted and pawed at him. "Please?"

Ranma picked her up and threw her over his shoulder and walked off to the dojo, getting squeals of delight from the needy succubus.

"Honestly!" Akane huffed and marched up to her room.

Nabiki didn't care, with the school in the shape it was, it would take at least a few days to repair it. She could finally sleep when the evil sun was out!

(---)

"Nuku Nuku's home!" The girl grinned as she walked into the hidden home that her father and brother were in. "Nuku brought pizza!"

"Ah, good." Ryuunosuke stuck his tongue out at his dad. "Dad was so worried about you."

"Hai!" Nuku smiled as she put the pizza down at the table and sat down at it. "Oh, Papa-san."

"Hmm?" Kyusaku Natsume looked at her through the shaggy hair covering his eyes. "What is it, Nuku?"

"Nuku heard two terms she never heard before and couldn't find them on an internet search." Nuku pouted and Kyusaku nodded while taking a drink, motioning her to continue. "What is a glory hole and a brothel?"

Nuku blinked in confusion as her papa-san spat out his drink in shock.

Kyusaku looked at the honest curiosity of his android daughter with a cat's brain and sighed, this was going to be a LOOOONG discussion with her. "I knew those firewalls would cause more trouble than they're worth." He muttered as he prepared to explain things to Nuku Nuku.

End Chapter Three
 
#9
That escalated quickly. Jarring my so, in my opinion. Ranma is also usually about Martial Arts and, you know, not guns and giant robots. While I don’t mind them as such it’s a pretty big divergence from where my expectations were when I set out to read a Ranma story, which is somewhat SoD breaking.
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#10
It's Bulleta, the girl dresses as Little Red Riding Hood, goes "la la la" to introduce herself and uses guns, missiles and pulls out two giant spirits that can fire more guns and missiles for her supers. You think she wouldn't use a Mech as part of a super move in Darkstalkers if it was available? Oh, and she's so absolutely terrifying that her name is used to make little Darkstalker children behave.

Anyway, here's chapter four

*********************

Ranma smiled as he walked through Nerima, it had been over two weeks since Bulleta had appeared and the school had just gotten repaired enough that they could start classes again tomorrow. Two weeks of sparring with Lilith, screwing Lilith, sparring with Nuku Nuku, and sparring with Genma. He still couldn't believe his old man had tricks up his sleeve after all this time, but then again, new techniques were fun to learn.

Privately Ranma wondered if Genma had anything substantial, a neat trick or two only went so far and Ranma was pretty sure he could beat his father for the right to be recognized as a Master of Anything Goes by now.

One thing he was disappointed in was how Akane had refused to train with him, saying something about not needing the training he was doing. "I wonder why, she's not that good." He muttered to himself.

If Ranma knew Akane thought that he was talking about sex training, he would have understood.

Deciding he wanted to get back in time for some of Kasumi's cooking, he jumped over a fence and was prepared to run home quickly when he saw a girl with black hair in a ponytail and a dress surrounded by what looked like three guys covered in bandages. "Wait, no, they're girls." He muttered, thankful Lilith had shown him how male and female auras differed from each other.

He wasn't sure what was going on, but it didn't take long for the three girls to attack the one they surrounded. The fact that they used things like short clubs, a rod and a hoop left him confused, but he was rather impressed when the girl they were attacking used a ribbon to trip them up and then beat the hapless girls while laughing.

"Huh, reminds me of that ghost we ran into awhile back." Shrugging, Ranma seemingly disappeared from the top of the fence in a swirl of wind.

"And now the finish!" The black-haired girl yelled as she swung her ribbon at her downed opponents.

The three heavily bandaged girls all winced and prepared for the final strike, when it didn't happen, they opened their eyes to see someone in a Chinese Maoist uniform, complete with a cap, standing between them and their opponent.

"Hey now, I don't care that you beat them, but surely you can see that they can't fight back anymore."

"Hmph!" The girl flicked her ponytail back and smirked at him. "If you get challenged to a fight, is it not foolish to let your opponents off easy?"

Ranma chuckled at that. "Depending on the opponent, sometimes it's best to just barely defeat them and make them think that if things had been slightly different that they could have won so they'll challenge you again later." He let go of the ribbon and the girl put her hand in front of her face.

"Ohohohohohoho! It's so rare to see that someone gets it. Truly, finding someone who doesn't go," the girl cleared her throat and started speaking in a lower tone, "Kodachi, you can't do that, it's not fair to attack your opponents before a match."

Ranma nodded as she cleared her throat. "Hmm, to most people that is true, but there's plenty of scoundrels out there who have no problem attacking at any time and any place."

"I agree, why look at those three, attacking poor innocent me before our big match. If I were any less skilled I would have been in trouble." She huffed and pulled out a black rose. "May I have your name, good sir?"

"Ranma Saotome... Kodachi, was it?"

"Yes, but you can call me the Black Rose of St. Herbereke School for Girls. But, alas, I must go and prepare for the match between my school and Furinkan High." She winked at Ranma and jumped away, laughing.

'Hmm, nice legs and a tight butt.' Ranma admitted to himself, there was something a little off-putting about the girl, but most people would say the same thing about Lilith if they knew her true nature.

Sighing, he turned to look at the three girls. "So... Anyone want to explain what that was about?"

(---)

Later at the Tendo Dojo...

Ranma rubbed his forehead as he listened to the girls explain what happened with Kodachi and how she unfairly attacked them ahead of their match. "So she does this constantly, huh?"

"Yes!" The lead girl sniffled and looked at Akane. "Please! The honor of our high school is on the line! You need to take our spot in the Rythmic Gymnastic meet up in four days!"

"Excuse me." Lilith raised a hand with an annoyed look on her face. "Why didn't you come here sooner if you're so unskilled that even a three-on-one matchup was no good for you?"

"The better question is, why didn't you train to get better after she beat you the first time?" Ranma asked, getting an angry look from Akane. "What?"

"You think we had time to train?" The lead girl sniffled in dismay. "She attacked us just yesterday."

Both Lilith and Ranma gave them a flat stare in disgust.

"...What?" The lead girl sniffled.

"You... Seriously didn't train?" Lilith asked, twitching, seeing them shake their heads she got up and stormed up to them. "YOU IDIOTS!"

"Hey!" Akane yelled at Lilith and grabbed her. "What's gotten into you?"

"Think about it, Akane." Ranma looked at the girls with barely contained contempt. "At their best they couldn't fight her off, then they just bandaged themselves up and went after her again with no training to improve their skills."

"So what? Not everyone is like you are." She had seen the sparring matches Ranma had been in, she didn't want any part of that. Plus the way that he asked her to get some training, "lolicon pervert" she muttered, glaring at him. There was no way she would join for THOSE training sessions either!

Ranma rolled his eyes and left the dojo, Lilith following after.

"...Maybe the lolicon is right?" The girl in the back said softly. "We could have trained more."

"As if we could have raised our skill high enough." The lead girl muttered and grabbed Akane's hand. "Please? Help us! Prove that lolicon wrong and help us!"

"Leave it to me!" Akane smiled and shook their hands.

(---)

"Master?" Lilith looked at Ranma in worry. "What are you going to..?"

"I'm going to go for a walk."

Lilith sighed heavily. "Please don't bring any bodies back home."

"No promises."

With a gust of wind, he was gone.

Sighing, Lilith turned around and walked back to the dojo, throwing open the doors, she looked at the four girls and snapped her fingers. "You three, out. Tendo, you're my bitch for the rest of the day." The three girls immediately fled the building.

"What?!" Akane yelled and gulped at the way Lilith's eyes hardened. For some reason she felt like her life was in danger.

"Master's mad, he took a walk, I'm not going to get laid tonight and if I can't have sex, I'm going to work off my frustration in fighting, and since you need to know how to fight in this style..." She trailed off and grabbed the rules book and quickly read it. "Okay, got it."

"...You learned that fast?" Akane yelped as Lilith pulled out a whip. "Uh..."

"I've got four days to make you somewhat skilled in some martial art." Lilith gave her an evil grin. "And just so you know, I like fighting more than fucking."

Akane suddenly paled as she realized just how screwed she was.

"Now then!" Lilith whipped her arm back and snapped it forward, cracking on Akane's ankles and getting the girl to jump back in pain. "Learn to dodge the whip or you're going to have welts all over your body!"

Akane jumped to the side and grabbed the hoop and threw it at Lilith, who batted it aside with her weapon. A loud crack filled the air and Akane yelled in pain as her arm was struck. "That's not fair!"

"Nothing in the rules against using whips, weighted weapons or unusual weapons, so long as I don't touch you with my body or touch the mat with anything other than my feet. Now dance!"

Akane cried out in pain as her upper leg was struck.

"We're not stopping until you dodge effectively, Kasumi calls us for food or you pass out as one big welt." Lilith's grin transcended evil and became flat-out terrifying as Akane started moving frantically to avoid the whip. "Oh, and you'll miss school tomorrow."

"What? Why? OWW!" Akane yelped as her butt was struck.

"Because you'll be too sore to sit down." Lilith swung the whip around, cracking the air and getting screams of pain out of the youngest Tendo. "Now," Lilith called out, making her ribbon snap like a whip. "Do a backflip for your Mistress!"

"I ... wha-"

*CRACK!*

"YEOWTCH!"

"I SAID BACKFLIP!"

(---)

It was hours later when Ranma returned to the dojo, looking a bit scuffed up and tired, but he was a lot calmer. Walking in, he blinked as he heard the crack of the whip and Lilith yelling about how Akane needed to learn to dodge when she was tired or her enemy would crush her with ease. "Well, looks like she'll be busy." He muttered and walked into the house. "Hello, Kasumi."

"Ah! Ranma, how are you? Lilith said you were going for a walk."

"Feeling better, ran into Nuku Nuku, had fun thrashing some helicopters together." He yawned and shook his head. "Hey, is the guest room open?"

"Yes, your father..." Kasumi trailed off and looked at the living room, where a panda was passed out. "I'm not certain."

"...How much booze has he been drinking today?"

"None as far as I know." Kasumi almost frowned, "he doesn't smell like alcohol, but I can't get him to wake up."

"Hmm, well, if he's not up in the morning, I'll be worried." Ranma trudged upstairs. "So I think I'll just get some sleep tonight."

"Okay, goodnight."

Rolling out a futon, Ranma didn't even bothering getting under any covers as he just flopped down on it and passed out, enjoying a full night's sleep for the first time in a long time.

(---)

"Ranma..." A female voice spoke up and Ranma cracked his eye open.

"Huh?" He started to ask who it was, but was stopped by a finger on his lips. Blinking a few times, he wondered why Nabiki was standing in front of him wearing nothing at all before mentally shrugging it off as a dream. It wasn't the first time Lilith entered his dreams and disguised herself as someone else after all.

When she leaned forward and kissed him on the lips and pressed her body against his, he decided to just go with it. After all, if his dreams were going to be like this, he wouldn't complain. His hands went to Nabiki's ass and squeezed, getting a moan out of the dream figure in front of him.

"Don't..." She whispered as she reached down and freed his penis from his clothes. "Don't bring this up tomorrow." She whispered and shifted her hips down.

Ranma grunted as he felt a warm, wet and tight sensation around his dick. Lilith had really outdone herself in this dream. Of course he didn't think that Nabiki would be like this in person. He put his hand on her back and pressed her against him tightly as she sank down onto him more fully. "So tight..." He muttered and kissed at her neck, causing the dream figure to let out a moan and yelp. He sighed as his hips met hers. "Do this often?"

"Not... ngh... Really." She grunted as shivered. "Just feeling really stressed out and my vibrator's out of battery life."

Ranma snorted, that was so plausible that he almost woke up laughing.

The dream girl sighed and rolled her hips, bouncing up and down on his lap and hugged him tightly, mashing her decent-sized breasts against his chest. "Fuck... You're... Bigger than my toy."

Ranma wasn't complaining about the compliment, even if he wasn't bigger than it, he was confident in his lovemaking skills.

Her eyes widened as he squeezed a section on her ass, causing her toes to curl and she had to bite down on his shoulder to keep from screaming out in pleasure. Ranma sure didn't complain as she tightened up tremendously as a result. "Amazing what old temples have in regards to sexual pressure points." He whispered before shifting and putting her on her back. "Roll over." He commanded as he pulled out.

Nabiki did so and groaned as he slid back in when she was on all fours. "You..." She whimpered as he bent over and grabbed her breasts from behind. "So good."

"You're a dirty girl, aren't you?" Ranma said as he slid in. "Bent over and begging for my dick like a dog, what would your sisters say if they saw you like this?"

She grunted as he tweaked and fondled her nipples and breasts. "Akane would, ooh, say we were perverts and Kasumi would sit and watch."

Ranma laughed and licked the dream girl's neck. "I doubt she would."

"Ooooh! Nnngh! Youuuu... Don't know her..." Nabiki grunted as Ranma picked up the pace with his thrusts. "She...She's got a huge stack of porn in...Oooooh!" She shuddered as she felt another orgasm building up. "In the dresser under her bed!" She put her head down and bit into the futon as Ranma slammed in hard, cumming deeply into the dream version of Nabiki.

Grunting, Ranma grinned and pulled out of Nabiki, letting his cum leak out of her. "I bet..." He crawled up to her and put his dick by her panting face. "Clean it."

She gave him a bit of a dirty look, but did as he asked, licking and slurping at his penis, which was covered in both of their fluids. Looking up at him, she smirked slightly and waved her hand as she finished cleaning him up.

"Yeah, this has to be a dream..." Ranma muttered as he slumped down. "I don't wear out this fast."

"Sorry, Ranma..." The dream Nabiki said softly as she faded away from his vision.

(---)

The next morning, Ranma walked downstairs rubbing his eyes and found his father, in his normal form, sitting at the table and twitching. "Hey pops!"

"Ngh, hey." He waved and grimaced. "Got a stiff spot in the middle of my back, could you..." He let out a yell as Ranma pushed the middle of his back with his foot, causing a loud cracking sound to be heard. "WOAH!" Genma crumpled down and sighed in relief. "Thanks! Feels good."

"You should stretch before bed if your back's stiffening up." Ranma smirked at him, Genma could only nod in agreement.

"Good idea! I'm sure I've got some Tai Chi scrolls in the backpack, there's bound to be some good stretch exercises to use."

Ranma smirked and looked at the rest of the room. "Huh, only you?"

"Ah! Ranma!" Kasumi said as she poked her head out of the kitchen. "Could you go check on Lilith and Akane, they're still in the dojo." She blinked as Ranma disappeared. "Oh my! Where did he go?" Shrugging, she went to the stairs. "Mr. Saotome, if you sneak any food before the rest of us get a chance to have any, I'll be putting you on a diet of bamboo for a week."

Genma sweated and nodded, no way he would tick off the person who made them such delicious meals!

(---)

"Nnngh!" Nabiki groaned as she sat up in bed and stretched. "Oh wow..." She sighed in delight. "First time in a long time I've not been tired when I woke up." She'd have to do what he did last night again. Rolling her shoulders, she blinked as she felt something on her back. "Huh?" She looked back and blanched. "Ah shit!"

"Nabiki." A knock was heard on her door. "Time to get up, breakfast is almost ready."

"Don't come in! I'm naked!"

"Nabiki, unless you're doing naughty things in there, there's nothing you have that I haven't seen before."

"Just give me a second here to get a top on, sheesh!" Nabiki grumbled as she grabbed at a top. "Gah!"

"Are you okay?"

"Yeah! I tried putting my panties on my head."

Kasumi's laughter was heard through the door. "Well, in that case I guess you're okay. Just hurry up or I'll send Ranma in here next."

"Is that a threat or a promise?" Nabiki muttered under her breath as she dropped the panties off and got out of bed. "As for you..." She grumbled and rolled her shoulders, before sighing in relief. "Gotta be more careful." She muttered as she found a sports bra and slipped it on.

(---)

"Hey! Lilith!" Ranma rushed into the Dojo and blinked as he saw Lilith sleeping next to Akane, both were still clothed, though Lilith was spooning Akane. That was unusual, but the green bubble that surrounded them was the most unusual thing. Walking over, he put his hand into it and sighed as he realized it was some sort of healing bubble. "Okay, time to wake up."

"Nnngh." Lilith muttered in her sleep as he squeezed and shook her shoulder. "I got a cuddly girl."

There was a loud slap and Lilith jumped up, crying out in pain and rubbing her butt as she glared at Ranma.

"No fair!" She whined and stood up. "You disappear for hours and I don't get laid and the first thing you do when you get home is spank my glorious loli booty?!"

Ranma rolled his eyes and looked at Akane, who was just waking up. "So... How badly did she hurt you?"

The next thing he knew, Akane was behind him, trembling. "She's a monster! She wouldn't even let me go get supper last night and had Kasumi bring it here!"

Lilith gave her an evil grin. "I bet you can dodge a wrench now!"

Ranma facepalmed, sure, that training worked, but it was still painful and often lead to concussions. "You trying to bash her brains in?"

"No, just trying to teach her to dodge."

"She's evil!"

Ranma sighed and looked around. "So... Where's the blood then?"

"Oh, that was dream training." Lilith giggled as Ranma face-faulted. "I wasn't going to risk her body getting horribly hurt, so I let her body rest and entered her dreams and taught her full-on in there."

"I still say it doesn't help me dodge!" Akane yelled and yelped as Lilith pointed a finger at her. "YEEP!" She jumped up and moved as a green energy blast hit where she was a moment ago.

"Come on! You can do better than that!" Lilith cracked out the whip and smirked as Akane twisted and bent in all sorts of directions to avoid it. "BALL!" She screamed and kicked it at Akane, who snarled and headbutted it back at the succubus.

Ranma was impressed, sure Lilith was going slow with the whip, ball and random energy blasts, but she was dodging each and every single one. "Wow! Akane, that's pretty good."

"Huh?" Akane blinked, a confused look on her face as Lilith made the whip disappear. "What?"

"You dodged over twenty attacks, sure they're slow, but that's still impressive." Ranma hadn't seen much agility in Akane over the past few weeks when she asked to spar with him or Lilith, but this was a remarkable improvement. "Good job, Akane."

She blushed and looked away. "Um, thanks." It was nice hearing someone praise her for martial arts skill instead of other reasons.

"So, Master..."

"Keep training her. You've got a few more days."

Lilith grinned as Akane paled and gulped. "Oh the fun I'm going to have with her cute little butt."

"Putting me in clothes that tear apart from a sneeze is unfair!" Akane pouted, she thought the clothes looked pretty good, but they tore so easily!

"Sounds fun, anyway, almost time for breakfast."

"Okay!" Akane rushed off.

"Hey, Lilith..."

"Yes?" She looked at him in confusion. "What is it, Master?"

"Thanks for the dream last night, felt really good." Ranma smiled as he walked off, leaving Lilith to look at him in confusion.

"But I didn't enter his dreams last night." Did her Master have naughty dreams without her?! That would not do!

After all, if he could have naughty dreams without her help, then what use was she?

(---)

Akane sighed, thankful that Kasumi, her father and Genma, of all people, had convinced Ranma and Lilith to let her to go to school, stating that she needed her education and that time to relax was important too. She was irritated when Genma said that most people couldn't handle what the two of them could for training, basically hinting that Akane was pretty weak, but she couldn't deny she looked forward to school today.

A moment later and she found herself jumping back several steps to avoid a mallet the passed through where she was a moment ago.

"Hmm, nice dodge." Lilith commented, wondering if maybe she could do surprise attacks at school.

"Hey, Kodachi." Ranma waved at the girl holding the mallet. "I thought you didn't go to school here."

"Of course I don't." Kodachi flipped her ponytail over her shoulder and smirked at him. "How are you doing?" She raised an eyebrow as she saw Lilith and Akane near him. "Oh? You know my soon-to-be opponent?"

"Hey! Why'd you attack me like that?!" Akane yelled at Kodachi. "Our match is in a few days!"

"Indeed, but I believe in the beauty of a fair fight before and during a match." She grinned as Akane glared in anger.

"While I can appreciate the sentiment of attacking an opponent before they're ready, can I ask you to wait until the match?" Ranma asked, causing Kodachi to look at him in confusion. "I have no problem with it, but it seems like you're afraid of competition."

Kodachi crossed her arms over her chest and huffed. "Don't tell me that you're a goody-too-shoes like so many others are."

"Hardly." Ranma scoffed at that. "But most people are, besides," he grinned at her. "Don't you think it's more fun to beat them when they're ready, slowly sending them into despair as they realize that they're no match for you and force them to go all out, only to realize that you're holding back and then you see the little bit of hope they had in their eyes die out?"

Kodachi blinked, stared and turned bright red. "Oh...Yes, yes, you're right. Well, I must be off." She jumped away.

"You're scary!" Akane yelled as she backed up from Ranma after Kodachi left.

"What?" Ranma blinked innocently.

"Master, I think she's not used to seeing you do stuff like that." Lilith rolled her eyes as Akane nodded. "Well, whatever, that was kind of fun to watch."

Akane shook her head and muttered something about monsters as she looked at the mallet before picking it up and giving it a couple of test swings. "I kind of like this."

"...It fits you for some reason." Lilith nodded. "Well, we can find a way to work that into your moveset."

Akane shrugged, this could be a lot of fun.

(---)

Days later, on the night of the gynmastics match.

Nabiki looked around and shook her head, it looked like most of the school had shown up for this little match-up. "This should be interesting." She muttered as she walked to the school building with Ranma, Genma, Kasumi and her father. "And why are you two here?"

"Lilith's my servant, I need to make sure she did a good job training Akane."

"I needed to get out of the house." Being in a house by yourself was never fun, even if there was stuff to watch on television.

"Friend Ranma!" A familiar voice spoke up and Nabiki stared as Nuku came barreling through the crowd to greet them. "Thanks for inviting Nuku Nuku." She turned and waved at a man in a lab coat and shaggy hair and a young boy. "Papa-san! Ryuunosuke-chan! This is friend Ranma that Nuku Nuku told you about!"

"I see that." The man gave her a wry smile as he made his way over to Ranma. "Well, I suppose you could do worse for friends."

Ranma half-saluted the older man. "Well, I guess we sit together, huh?"

"Yay!" Nuku Nuku threw her hands up in the air doing interesting things to her large chest.

"Ah! You're miss Nuku?" Kasumi smiled at the energetic girl. "I heard you helped my younger sisters out, thank you."

"No problem! Nuku is happy to help!" She grinned and chatted with Kasumi as the group made their way to an area in the gym large enough for all of them.

"Hey dad, there's some spots really close to the ring."

"That's for the team." Nabiki pointed out, "however..." She grinned and made her way towards them. "There's no team here, so..."

"We're cheerleaders?" Ranma asked, getting a nod from Nabiki. "So..." He pulled out some outfits. "Anyone got cold water?"

(---)

"Well, you ready?" Lilith asked Akane in the visitor's locker room.

"No, but I feel like if I lose you'll do worse to me than what Kodachi could ever do." Akane shivered as she recalled that week when Tatewaki Kuno had admitted that Kodachi was his younger sister. The fact that he had a sister was a shock to everyone.

Adjusting her pink leotard, she looked at Lilith and sighed. "Is that what you're wearing?"

"What's wrong with it?" Lilith asked as she looked down at herself. "Nothing naughty is showing."

"But a tube top that only covers your chest and short shorts?" Granted, Lilith made it work, but with her wide hips and large rear end, well, large compared to the rest of her, the shorts were riding up the crack of her butt, showing off an indecent amount of bottom butt flesh.

"So? We're at an all girls school. I figure there's more than a few lesbians in the school." Akane gave her a weird look and Lilith sighed. "I'm a succubus, you know, demon that lives on sex? I have no problem with lovers of any gender, but I'm just trying to get reactions, that's all." Akane didn't need to know that people letting out a ton of sexual energy made her giddy.

"Well, it's time." Akane took a deep breath and grabbed a gymnastics ribbon. "I'm honestly surprised Kodachi hasn't tried anything sneaky. Oh, you're sure that the equipment I need is ready?"

"Of course." Lilith rolled her eyes and snapped her fingers as a shopping cart with miniature clubs, a hoop, a large ball and a rod of some sort appeared. "Now, let's go out there and show them what I taught you!"

"How to dodge?" Akane muttered, getting a giggle from Lilith.

"You'll be fine, my whip has more range and twists more than a ribbon ever could."

Akane sighed as they walked out of the locker room and towards the gym. Thankfully it wasn't too far of a walk, but for some reason they were hearing a lot of groans and moans of pain. "What the heck?!" Akane yelled as she and Lilith ran forward only to stop and stare in shock.

Even Lilith couldn't believe what she was seeing.

Seeing Ranma, in his girl form, Nabiki, Kasumi and Nuku Nuku in matching cheerleader outfits and pompoms, that was kind of sexy, the skirts were just long enough to cover their butts and all four were doing their best to get the crowd excited for the match. Seeing a little kid in the same outfit was weird, but cute, even if he was a boy, he seemed to really be into it.

No, that wasn't the problem.

The problem was seeing Soun, Genma and a man neither of them had met before in the same cheerleader outfits, complete with make-up and in Genma's case hair, dancing and cheering and trying to get the crowd into the match. "Genma! Natsume-san!" Soun smiled as he shook his pom-poms from side to side. "Let's give our all for Akane!" Tears ran down from his eyes comically. "Also, Genma, I have to say, your boy sure knows how to pretty everyone up."

Genma nodded and fluffed the glorious locks of burgandy colored hair on his shoulders. "I agree! I haven't had this much hair since that time when I was fifteen and I tried to grow it out."

"Well, I doubt a bald guy would be very good, pops!" Ranma, in her girl form grinned as she bounced up and down.

"This wig is excellent." Genma nodded in agreement.

"I don't care, this is actually a lot of fun." Kyusaku grinned as the group bounced up and down, kicking their legs into the air and causing some people to scream in terror.

"MY VIRGIN EYES!"

"I'LL NEVER BE ABLE TO LOOK AT PORN AGAIN!"

"SOMEONE KILL ME!"

"IF I HAVE TO SUFFER, YOU ALL HAVE TO SUFFER! TO THE INTERNET WITH THESE PICTURES!"

Ryuunosuke nodded in agreement, he could see why so many girls grew up and became cheerleaders. This was awesome!

"Saotome, I'm going to kill you." Nabiki growled under her breath, there was no way she could show her face at school after this! As she spun around, she and the others bent over and flipped their skirts up, causing more fresh screams from the crowd. "And why are they screaming in terror so much?"

"I never got to do this in school, I'm so glad I came tonight!" Kasumi gushed in happiness. "Thank you, Ranma."

"Nuku Nuku thinks they're screaming because of our papas!" Nuku said as they got into an upright position and did little hops up and down while shaking their pom-poms.

"Oh my god." Akane's face was bright red as she buried her face into her hands. "This is so..."

"Hilarious!" Lilith giggled, getting a weird look from Akane. "I mean it! This has to be Master's doing, though how he knew everyone's measurements, I have no clue." She slapped Akane's back a few times. "Well, whatever, get into the ring."

"Ladies and gentlemen!" A voice was heard over the loudspeakers. "If you can all stop screaming for a few moments, we can proceed."

"MY EYES ARE BLEEDING!"

"SOMEONE SET ME ON FIRE!"

"WHERE'S THE JANITOR'S CLOSET?! I NEED BLEACH!"

"ANYONE GOT A BLUNT OBJECT?! I NEED TO GET THE IMAGES OUT OF MY HEAD!"

"Okay, now that the over-reactions are over, shall we begin?" The announcer asked before clearing their throat. "Welcome to the St. Herbereke vs Furinkan matchup! I'm your announcer for this matchup and..."

The announcer got drowned out as music filled the arena.

"I guess my introduction will have to wait, but in from the home entrance, it's the Black Rose of St. Herbereke, Kodachi Kuno!"

Black flower petals filled the air before spinning around violently and obscuring the vision of everyone for a moment. When the pedals stopped falling, a girl in a black leotard stood in the middle of a pile of rose pedals.

"And there she is! The top rythmic gynmastics user in the district! What an entrance! Though you have to wonder if anyone in the stands has a pollen allergy, I swear that's got to be at least fifty centimeters of flower pedals piled up."

"Fifty-three centimeters and sixty-nine milimeters." A new voice spoke up. "Hello, everyone! This is the announcer's partner and my name is..."

"OHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHO!" Kodachi's laugh over-powered the name introduction as she jumped onto the ring. "As per my agreement with Ranma Saotome, I have restrained myself for the past few days." She gave Akane a nasty grin. "However, I shall not hold back, I have several days of pent up aggression to work out."

"What did you do?" Nabiki whispered to Ranma, who grinned at her. "...Nevermind, I don't want to know."

"It wasn't sex," he replied.

"..."

"With me or Lilith," he added, seeing her disbelieving face ... though for some reason, he swore he'd seen more pleasurable visages on her face. "I don't know who she might have gone to afterwards."

"Then what do you think is making her act that way?" she grumbled.

"... Her family name is Kuno?"

"... Besides that."

Huffing, Ranma looked at Kodachi. "She's the type who burns out hormones through physical activity, domination of opponents, in place of relationships and even just sexual relief. Without that option, for the last few days at least ... she's got blue balls."

"..."

"Blue ovaries?" he asked. "I'm not sure what it is for women, like what is the female equivalent of cock-blocking?" he pondered.

"Dad, what are they talking about?" Ryuunosuke asked his father, who told me that he'd understand when he was older.

Akane climbed into the ring and grinned at Kodachi. "Well, I'm glad you held yourself back, I'm going to vent some frustration on you over this as well."

"Alright! The rules are simple! No using your body on your opponent, only the tools around you, your feet are the only things allowed to touch the mat, if you land outside of the ring, it's considered a loss! Anything else goes! Ready, FIGHT!"

A bell went off and Kodachi twirled her ribbon in front of her. "Let's start with something simple." Snapping her arm forward, the ribbon lashed out like the whip Lilith had used on Akane the past few days. "Oh ho?" Kodachi raised an eyebrow as Akane dodged away faster than she thought the girl could move. "Impressive." Kodachi grinned and twirled a small club in her left hand. "How about this then?!" With that, she leaped forward, a massive grin on her face as she closed the distance in the ring.

Akane slid into a martial arts stance automatically to defend. "Come on, I'll..."

"Akane! You can't use your hands or feet, remember?!" Lilith called out from the side, causing Akane to falter as she realized what she was doing. "Move! She's too close!"

Akane jumped back just as Kodachi swung her mace foward. "Too slow!" Akane yelled as she got out of range.

"Am I?" Kodachi gave her a bored look.

Akane was wondering what Kodachi was talking about when she felt something unusual happening to her outfit. "What the?" Her eyes widened dramatically as she looked down.

*RIIIIIIP*

The fabric on her outfit tore from the bottom and inbetween her breasts down to just above her crotch, revealing her toned stomach, ribs and a little bit of her underboobs to everyone.

"WOAH!" Everyone in the crowd yelled in delight.

"OH THANK GOD!"

"MY EYES HAVE STOPPED BLEEDING!"

"HALLELUJA AND PRAISE EVERY DIETY!"

Nabiki twitched in annoyance. "Will they stop saying that?" She growled and turned to look at her father. "Now daddy, calm down..."

"I am calm, Nabiki." Soun stood there, completely stoic as he looked at the crowd, his eyes narrowing. "I refuse to put on a spectacle in front of everyone."

Both Nabiki and Kasumi sighed in relief.

"I plan on tracking down every single one of these boys later and showing them my displeasure personally."

Both Nabiki and Kasumi sweat-dropped and Kasumi prayed for the boys continued safety in her mind.

"Come on, Friend Akane!" Nuku Nuku was bouncing and jumping with Ryuunosuke and Ranma. "Don't give up! Rawr rawr!"

Lilith sighed, well, it wasn't like she hadn't prepared for this. If that tear had gone any further down, Akane's panties would have been exposed!

Or rather, fact that Akane wasn't wearing any panties would have been exposed to everyone.

"You!" Akane growled as she stood up, her hands twitching in annoyance. "Why am I surrounded by such perverts?!"

"Oh please!" Kodachi giggled as she twirled her ribbon around in the air. "It's not my fault that your clothes are made of papier-mache and tear so easily, but enough! Hoop!" She called out and someone in a dark outfit threw a hoop up at her. "Take this!"

"Ball!"

Lilith threw it up at Akane and raised an eyebrow as Akane used her knee to knock it into the air. "I mean, I guess... AH!" She grinned as Akane jumped up after it, dodging the hoop as it sliced through where she was a moment ago, literally. "Wait, is that thing bladed?!"

"PERFECTLY LEGAL!" The referee yelled from the stands.

Kodachi looked up and grinned as Akane spiked the ball down at her. "Oh my, such a powerful blow, I might get hurt." She jumped back and blinked as the ball hit the mat and spun a few time before rocketing itself at her and drilling her in the stomach at speeds far greater than she could have anticipated.

"Is that..?" Soun stood up, gasping as he saw what happened. "It is! The Tendo Style Missile Strike! It's a trick shot meant to be used with arrows fired from a high distance, but seeing Akane use it with her bare hands? So inspiring!" He literally cried out, doing all he could to avoid bawling loudly as tears fell out of his eyes comically.

As she landed, Akane took the chance to look at her father. "Wait, what? I did that by accident!" She was suddenly annoyed with her father for hiding something like that on her. She was going to need to have words with her father.

"Oww!" Kodachi huffed as she landed on the ropes at the edge of the ring.

"Hey! She's touching part of the ring with something other than her feet!" Lilith called out.

"Perfectly legal!"

"WHAT?!" Lilith turned and glared at the referee. "What do you mean?!"

"She didn't touch the mat with anything else!"

"Fine! Akane! Volley fire!" Lilith threw dozens of clubs at Akane, who grabbed and threw them at Kodachi, who was rubbing her stomach from that attack.

"Ohohohohohoh! Such an easy attack." She twirled her ribbon quickly and smirked as the clubs that were flying her way were sliced into pieces and flew off in random directions. "Now, allow me!" She threw her ribbon back and grinned as she saw what it snagged onto. "Why thank you, brother dear! I knew I could count on," with a heave, she swung her ribbon back, pulling not only it, but Tatewaki Kuno into the ring, "you to help me out!"

"Hey! That's outside help!"

"Perfectly legal!"

"Ah, the Fierce Tigress Akane Tendo! I apologize, but I must support my sister, as twisted and demented as she is, even though I love you, the most I can do is sit here and..."

There was a crack as Akane uppercutted Kuno out of the ring and through the roof.

"That's legal, yes?" Lilith had to ask.

"Perfectly legal! Contestent Tendo's hands did not come into contact with her opponent's body."

"You're not bad, Akane Tendo. I can see why my brother is so enamored with you." Kodachi grinned as Akane panted and glared at her. "I must admit, this is a lot more fun than I thought it would be, now then... Rod!"

A metal pole flew into the ring and Kodachi grabbed it before pushing a button, causing it to light up and crackle.

"Oh! And contestant Kodachi has some sort of cattle prod! Surely this can't be..."

"Perfectly legal!"

Even Ranma gave the referee a weird look when that was announced. "I'm all for doing anything to win unless the rules state otherwise, but this seems to be too much."

"Ohohohohohoho! Don't worry, I'm not so stupid as to try and hit you with this, I know that I'd never hit you with it, but..." Kodachi grinned as she snapped her ribbon out several times, dodging to the side when Akane almost wrapped her ribbon around Kodachi's feet to pull her down. "This is the end!"

There was a snap and Akane's eyes widened as the ribbon wrapped around her right wrist and squeezed tight. "So now what? A test of strength? I can win that easy!"

"Ohohohohohoho! Of course not!" Kodachi touched the end of her cattle prod to the ribbon and grinned as it quickly became obvious what she was planning. "OHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHO!!"

"AHHHH!!!" Akane screamed as electricity charged through her arm and into the rest of her body, causing her to spasm and twitch in sheer pain.

"MY BABY!" Soun tried to jump forward to save Akane, but he was being held back by Nuku Nuku, Genma and Ranma. "LET ME GO!"

"Calm down, Tendo!" Genma yelled at him. "She needs to win this on her own! You don't want to dishonor your daughter, do you?!"

"But my baby girl!"

"Nuku Nuku understands! It hurts to see Friend Akane like that, but Nuku knows that she'll be fine!"

"Besides!" Ranma grunted as Soun slowly calmed down. "You need to believe in her. If you can't believe in her, believe in Lilith who believes in her!"

"...Yes, yes you're right. Come on, Akane!"

Kodachi was laughing as Akane spasmed and twitched while stumbling backward. "Come on! All you need to do is fall and this will stop!"

"Y...You're right!" Akane gritted her teeth and turned to grab the ropes at the edge of the ring.

"Hey, what are you?" Kodachi's pupils shrank as she realized what was happening. "Oh, I just need to..." She looked down and gulped as she realized something. "The rod's fused with the ribbon..."

"AAAAAH! SUCKS! OWWW!" Akane's hair was starting to smoke as the ropes and corner posts glowed blue and started crackling.

"And contestant Akane has turned contestant Kodachi's own plan against her as the cattle prod is..."

"A big lightning rod!"

There was a flash and an explosion a moment later and by the time everything cleared, everyone looked at the ring anxiously and saw several new bodies that weren't there before.

"What the?!" Lilith yelled in shock. "I thought I felt some extra auras! Were they under the ring the whole time?!"

"Wait, where are the contestants?!" The announcer yelled as they looked around.

There was a groan a few feet from where the ring was. Running over, Ranma blinked as she saw Kodachi twitching and spasming. "Found Kodachi!" She yelled out to everyone. "I think she's unable to fight."

"Plus she's on the ground! Kodachi Kuno is out!" The referee yelled and looked around. "Now where is..."

"Friend Akane!" Nuku Nuku yelled as she pointed up. Looking up, everyone gasped as they saw Akane, still spasming and jerking around, suspended in mid-air by Kodachi's ribbon as it was wrapped around the rafters in the air.

"Contestant Akane Tendo is still in the match and thus, I, the referee declare that she is the winner and thus Furinkan High School wins the match!"

"YES!"

"THANK YOU AKANE!"

"HOLY DAMN, I THINK SHE'S NAKED UP THERE!"

"QUICK! SOMEONE PUT SOME LIGHTS UP THERE SO WE CAN CONFIRM!"

Nabiki grabbed a bullhorn and turned it on. "IF ANY OF YOU DO THAT I WILL PERSONALLY MAKE YOUR LIVES A LIVING HELL AT SCHOOL!"

That immediately shut up all the perverts.

"So... How do we get her down?" Kasumi asked, concerned as her baby sister was still spasming and not reacting much.

Nuku Nuku looked up and crouched before launching herself up, grabbing Akane and pulling herself up to the rafters. "Nuku Nuku has friend Akane! But she's got no clothes on!"

"WHOO HOO!"

"I DON'T CARE! GET THE CAMERA!"

"SOMEONE TURN ON SOME LIGHTS SO WE CAN SEE!!!"

"Nuku!" Nabiki yelled up at the other girl. "Get Akane out of here!"

"On it!"

Ranma blinked as Nuku took off at such high speeds that even she would be hard pressed to keep up with her. "What kind of training did that girl go through?"

"She's an android." Ryuunosuke said, getting a confused look from the redhead. "See, Nuku was my cat," he wondered why Ranma twitched when she heard that word, "but she got shot and was dying, but I couldn't let her do that, so we put her brain into an android's body."

"Huh... That makes more sense than I thought it would." Ranma nodded. "Well, thanks for playing along, come on, let's go back to the locker room."

"Do I have to?"

Ranma looked back at the young boy and smirked at him. "Only if you want to stay in a miniskirt all night."

"Oh."

(---)

"Well, she's alive." A female voice that she couldn't recognize right away was saying. "She should be, ah, yep, she's waking up."

"Ngh..." Akane blinked a few times as she saw Lilith, Nuku Nuku and Kasumi all, all back in normal clothes and all standing above her. "What happened?"

"You turned the ring into a giant electric coil!" Lilith shook her head. "That has to be the most insane, stupid, brain-dead thing I have ever had the displeasure to witness!"

"Lilith, that's not very nice." Kasumi gave her a disappointed look.

"However!" Lilith grinned at Akane. "That was pretty awesome. But don't do it again."

"No worries." Akane groaned as she tried to sit up. "I can't even move, it feels like all my muscles have locked up and won't move."

"Ah, that's just the over-stimulation from the electricity." Nuku Nuku added helpfully. "It should return to normal after a day."

"Lovely..." Akane groaned.

"WHAT?!" She heard her father's voice a moment before she was glomped by Soun, who was bawling. "MY BABY GIRL IS PARALYZED! WAAAAAHHH!!!"

"Friend Akane is paralyzed?! Nuku thought her muscles were just cramped!" Nuku Nuku looked at Akane in a panic. "Papa-san! Help! Get friend Akane a robot body!"

"Even if I did, it would have to be four meters tall." Kyusaku, back in his normal clothes sighed. "So if she is paralyzed, there isn't much I can do."

"WAAAAH!!!"

"Friend Ranma! Can you help?! I don't want friend Akane to be stuck in a wheelchair forever! ...Unless she gets psychic powers, then she can run a school and teach others with super powers how to protect everyone and..."

"Nuku!" Ryuunosuke yelled, getting the android to quiet down. "One, you need to stop reading American manga."

"YES!" She grinned widely at her little brother.

"And two, she's not paralyzed, her voluntary muscles are just cramped up really badly, she should come back to normal, like you said, in a day. Faster if she has someone give her a massage."

"And that's my cue to step in." A familiar male voice spoke up, causing everyone in the room, except for Ranma to turn and see Dr. Tofu walking into the locker room. "Good evening."

"Why are you here?" Akane asked, though she was grateful.

"Ah, a young lady calling herself Ranma gave me a call and asked me to show up." Tofu looked at Ranma and then back at Akane. "Now, if you'll all move away."

It was a good thing that Tofu was focusing on Akane completely, because otherwise he would have noticed Kasumi in the room and things would have gotten worse.

"Oh dear, this might be... Hold on." He knelt down next to Akane and pressed several points on her thighs, calf muscles, ankles and feet, before going up to her arms and repeating the motions. "There, that should help your limbs out."

Akane blinked and moved her arms and legs. "Yeah, but I can't seem to move the rest of my body."

"Hold on, you, miss with the burgandy hair, can you help me turn Akane on her side and hold her please?"

"Nuku Nuku can do that!" She grabbed Akane and helped turn her to her side. She watched in interest as Dr. Tofu pressed several points from her neck down to the girl's hip before standing up. "What did you do to friend Akane?"

"It's alright." Dr. Tofu smiled as he stood up. "I just tapped some pressure points that caused her muscles to relax, under most circumstances, that would cause her to lose all feeling in her muscles and she'd fall to the ground like she had no bones, but in this case..."

"With the amount of cramping in her muscles, Akane would relax enough to be able to move freely." A female voice spoke up and Dr. Tofu's glasses immediately fogged over.

"Ah hah ha hah... K-k-k-kasumi?! What are you doing here?"

"I was supporting my sister."

"Ah, yes, of course! Far be it from me to think you were back at school in gym clothes."

"Are you okay?" Kyusaku looked at the trembling man and touched his shoulder.

"Ah, yes! I'm fine, thank you for noticing Soun." Tofu said as he grabbed Kyusaku and everyone winced as they saw the reason for the Hippocratic oath in action as Kyusaku was twisted and bent in all sorts of directions.

"Um, doctor, I don't think the human body is supposed to bend that way?" Nabiki pointed out, sweat-dropping as Tofu looked at her and grinned.

"What are you talking about, Betty? This is fine, now if you'll excuse me, I think I hear dance music."

Ranma, Lilith and Nuku Nuku stared, wide-eyed as Tofu hugged a locker, ripped out out of the wall and then proceeded to dance with it... Through another wall and out into the night. "Well... That just happened." Ranma said after several moments, wondering what kind of monster Dr. Tofu really was.

"He's such a silly man." Kasumi giggled, causing everyone but Akane and Kyusaku to face-fault.

"So..." Lilith looked at Kyusaku. "Should we just head back to the dojo?"

Ranma nodded at that. "Yeah, don't worry, I'm sure it's not permanent." He patted the former human turned pretzel gently.

"What about the car that Papa-san drove us here in?"

Ryuunosuke shrugged at that. "Well, I'm sure that it'll be fine for awhile."

"Oh, it's fine." Soun smiled as he recovered from his face-fault. "You're friends with Akane, you can spend the night at our place, I mean, it's the least we can do." After all, Kasumi was the reason Tofu had acted like that.

"Ah, okay, but how do we..?" Ryuunosuke started to ask.

"You have two legs, we can walk." Akane said as she stood up and wobbled a little bit. "I'll be okay, my muscles are moving at least." At least she was changed into gym shorts and a white t-shirt. Sure it wasn't the best, but it was better than that paper-mache leotard outfit.

"That's good." Nabiki nodded as Nuku picked up her father. "Shall we go?"

"Sure!" Nuku said as she followed Nabiki out of the hole, followed by Kasumi and Akane, who was gingerly moving.

After a few minutes, a Panda came running through the locker room. "GROWF!" The panda yelled, trying to get them to stop and wait. 'Blasted water pipes bursting on me when I'm in the stalls, those things aren't designed for Pandas! I'm going to write a letter and complain about it!' The sign at the end of a pole held in the beast's right hand stated in big bold block kanji.

(---)

It was about twenty minutes later when the group got to the Tendo Dojo. "I'm hungry." Akane muttered, wondering if they could get a meal at this time.

"Well, it is late, I could cook something up quick." Kasumi looked at Akane's hair and bit her lower lip, it was just the worst right now! She'd have to cut and trim it up later.

"Nah, don't bother." Nabiki said, as she went inside. "Let's just order a pizza or something."

Ranma looked at Lilith and whispered to her. "Go weaken the boundary fields so that the delivery guy can find this place, okay?"

"Sure."

"Anyway, Ms Nuku, you can put your father on the couch. Dr. Tofu's accidents always wear off after awhile."

"Okay!"

"Well, let's get ready to eat then." The panda said via hand signs, not caring what they got, but that they got enough, he was hungry, darn it!

Unknown to the group, a figure watched them enter the house and nodded. "Found you," a female voice said as the girl stood to her full height, her figure cast in shadow as her hair fluttered in the wind. "Soon." She whispered before jumping away and disappearing into the night.

End Chapter Four
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#11
Chapter Five

A few weeks later, Nabiki grumbled as she waited in a park after dark. "Will you hurry it up? I want to get home before they send someone out to find me." She grumbled. When she heard a noise from the bushes, she stood up and grimaced as she saw who it was. "Took your time, huh?"

"Don't be like that," the figure was tall and wore a dark trench coat and a dark fedora on its head, clouding the features in shadow, "there's been an uptick in interested persons looking at this district lately." The figure's voice was deep, hinting that it was male.

Nabiki scoffed at him. "Oh gee, you think? There's a succubus living here, not to mention that there's that android catgirl on the other side of Nerima, the damn aliens up North and random ghosts and other spirits that live here."

"Not to mention you." The figure chuckled at her glare.

"Yeah, I'm trying to keep that a secret from everyone." Oh how she hated this guy, but there was a need to work with him.

"Indeed, do try to keep things under control, would you?" He turned to leave. "We'll be setting up a base soon, not near here, but we have the lead of an interesting human close to a Devil's territory. Are you sure that he..."

"Yeah, I'm pretty sure that he lacks one." And even if he had one, there was no way she'd let this guy know. "You know this district has a history of weird and unusual things that happen to it."

He chuckled and adjusted his hat. "Indeed. Farewell, Nabiki Tendo, the next time it will be a different one of us."

Nabiki glared as the man disappeared in a flurry of black feathers before sighing heavily. "Fuck me, what am I going to do?"

(---)

"Akane!" Kasumi called upstairs. "You have a letter!"

A few minutes later, Akane came downstairs, confused. "I wasn't expecting anything." Taking the letter, she looked at the envelope and was rather impressed by what looked like an embroidered black rose on the envelope. "I wonder who sent it." Opening it up, she took the letter out and blinked, several times, at the contents.

"Dear Akane Tendo,
I hope this finds you in good health.
I was wondering if perhaps you wished to meet up this Saturday.
If so, please meet me at the local ice skating rink between 2 and 4.
I wish to speak with you.
Signed,
Kodachi "The Black Rose" Kuno


"I didn't expect this." Akane wondered what Kodachi wanted, it had been a while since that match and Akane had long since recovered from it. "Maybe she wants a rematch?"

"It wasn't a challenge letter, was it? So maybe not." Kasumi looked at her in concern. "Maybe you should go?"

"Hmm..." Akane looked at the clock. "Well, it's only one, I guess I could go." She just hoped Kasumi was right and that Kodachi just wanted to talk.

"Why do I have a bad feeling?" She asked no one in particular as she got ready to leave.

(---)

Watching his daughter leave, Soun looked back at the shouji board. "Shouldn't your son go with his fiancee?"

"We agreed, Tendo, to let the kids make their own decision on this. Whomever the boy chooses will have to share with that succubus."

"If only we could get rid of her."

"Old friend," Genma looked at Soun seriously, "that succubus saved my boy's life. Things got weirder after that, but there's no way that you could get them to split apart at this time." Ranma wouldn't allow it and would fight with all his might to stop it and Lilith couldn't leave even if she wanted to for the most part.

"She's getting in the way of our dream!"

Genma shook his head. He understood Soun's position, he had been there himself, but he couldn't do it, not because he had sentimentality towards Lilith, but rather because as much as it galled him to admit it, the succubus was good for his son.

'Besides, Nodoka can't call Ranma unmanly, even with the curse, if he's slept with more women than a porn star.'

"Soun, with how things have gone, I think it would be best to wait a bit longer before bringing it up again."

Soun frowned softly. "But..."

"I don't think it will be as bad as you think it is." Genma smirked as he put a piece down. "Just give it some time."

"But they'd have to share?"

Genma nodded to him. "Yes, my boy will have what every single man wants and what every married man dreads."

Soun chuckled as he heard that. "Well, I suppose I can wait a little more then." That didn't mean he wouldn't try to push things in the direction he wanted though.

(---)

Kasumi was humming as she swept up the hallway towards the dojo and knocked on the door. "Is there anyone in there? I'm coming in, if you're doing naughty things, please let me know."

Of course, Kasumi couldn't have known that even if there were naughty things going on inside, she wouldn't be able to hear them unless the door was opened.

Sliding open the door, she was surprised to see Lilith, wearing a tube top and short shorts, laying on her stomach and kicking her legs randomly while reading something. "Huh? Oh! Hi, Kasumi." She smiled as she saw the other girl. "Did you need something?"

"I was going to clean the dojo, but it looks like it's spotless."

"To be fair, Master and I haven't been having sex much the past couple of days." Lilith sighed as she rolled onto her butt and pouted. "I don't blame him though, we've been putting up some really high level bounded fields around the area, but I'm getting worried."

Kasumi tilted her head in confusion. "Are you worried that Ranma is seeing other women?"

"Heck no! In fact, I encourage him to get as much booty as possible." Lilith grinned as Kasumi blushed. "Heck, if you want, I'll send him your way to warm your bed and have sex with you if you want."

"N, no, that... That's fine." Kasumi looked away, steam coming from her ears as she imagined Ranma, naked, in bed with her, doing such... "No, no, it's fine, I shouldn't..."

"Why not? You're engaged to him too, shouldn't you sample the goods before marriage?" Lilith tilted her head in confusion. "Or is this one of those weird human hangups that I don't really get because Genma isn't the best teacher?"

"Well, it's just... Not proper." Kasumi couldn't look at Lilith, who sighed. "Lilith?" She was still blushing, but managed to look at the succubus.

"Darn, I was kind of hoping you'd help."

"Huh?"

"Because if Master doesn't get laid in the next couple of days, he's going to be so pent up that I won't be able to fully satisfy him." She sighed at Kasumi's started look. "A few years ago, when Master and I made the Devil's Pact, he was flooded with Youki and now he can't produce regular Ki, okay?" Kasumi nodded, knowing what Ki was, she did practice Martial Arts when she was younger after all. "Well, that Devil's Pact was mine, and I'm a succubus, so even if it wasn't intentional..."

"He's got some of your characteristics?"

"Namely an increased libido, stamina and a sex drive to make anyone who's ever been at the Playboy Mansion look like a celibate monk."

"Um, oh my..." Kasumi felt her legs wobble and she leaned up against the wall before sliding to the ground.

"Hey, Kasumi..." Lilith crawled over, her eyes practically shining. "You really should give my Master a go."

"I mean... It's tempting, but... Would he want an old maid like me?"

Lilith blinked, her eyes stopped glowing for a moment before she started laughing and fell on her face. "You... Hahahahahaha! You're not an old maid, not yet. You've got... Ten to sixteen years yet."

Kasumi pouted, she didn't want to think about that. "But I..." She sighed and placed her forehead on the palms of her hands as she held them up. "I never got to date anyone, I had to be home when I was in middle school, I had to take care of the house, father was a mess and, I love my sisters, but neither Nabiki nor Akane were up to the challenge at the time. I had to..."

Lilith tilted her head and crawled up towards Kasumi. "Hey, what's wrong?"

"Lilith, I just... What would I do, even if I married your Master?"

Lilith shrugged at her question. "Hey, think of it this way, at least he wouldn't disappoint in bed."

Kasumi laughed and leaned back against the wall, putting her hands down. "Sometimes..." She looked up and gave a sad smile. "I wish mom was still around."

Before Lilith could say anything, Kasumi's eyes widened and she lunged at the smaller girl, causing Lilith to get tackled with Kasumi on top of her. "Lilith! You're a succubus, so you must know what happens after someone dies, right?"

"Huh?" Lilith blinked at Kasumi, who was looking at her with a somewhat desperate look on her face. "I'm no expert, if I could get ahold of Jedah, he might know." The guy did make her this body after all, and he was extremely good at soul manipulation as well. "But I can answer as best I can, why?"

"What happens when a person dies?" Kasumi asked her again.

"Hard to say, there's lots of destinations, all things considered. I mean, there's Heaven, Hell, Makai, but the most likely destination is the Realm of the Dead."

"That..."

"I don't know, sorry, it's one of those "one way only" realms that once you go in, you can't get out of. I can't really tell you what's there. Other than those that go there typically get put away for the rest of time."

"So it's..."

Lilith shrugged at her look. "I don't know, I've never been there. It could be a place where everyone's put in a little box, a retirement home or the greatest frat party reality has ever seen."

"Oh..."

Lilith smirked at Kasumi and leaned up, her eyes practically glowing. "In fact, just think of it where everyone goes to have an eternity of fun. Life is hard, so the afterlife is really fun."

Kasumi giggled and nodded. "That makes me feel better, thank you." Her eyes widened as Lilith suddenly wrapped her arms around Kasumi's back, put her hand on the back of Kasumi's head and smirked. "Lilith?"

The next thing Kasumi knew, Lilith's lips were on her own. Kasumi's eyes widened as Lilith kissed her for what seemed like several minutes. After breaking the kiss, Lilith giggled at Kasumi's expression. "I'll take that as thanks, okay?"

Kasumi nodded mechanically, got up and walked out of the dojo.

Lilith pouted as she crossed her arms behind her head. "Maaaaaaster...." She whined. "Where are you? Your Servant needs a recharge!"

(---)

Meanwhile, not too far from the Tendo Dojo...

"WHERE ON EARTH AM I NOW?!" Ryoga yelled as he looked around, confused. He could have sworn he was at the Narita International Airport just a few minutes ago. Or was that Atlanta? He could never tell, since so many of those places looked the same to him. 'Seriously, why do all the global airports look and feel the same?' It was kind of annoying and if someone spent a lot of time flying around the world, they might think that every country was identical or something.

"I HAVE NO CLUE!" His traveling partner yelled at him. "How the hell did you get lost in a freaking linen closet?!"

"Sorry, Bulleta, I told you, it's a curse."

"Yeah, and I didn't think it was THAT bad!" She yelled, clearly annoyed. "Have you gone to an exorcist?" Maybe she could convince Donovan to have a look at this idiot? She wasn't on bad terms with the half-breed, even if he didn't like her that much. 'Then again, do any of those bozos like me much?' Bulleta thought to herself irritably. 'Then again, no way I'm trusting a bunch of Darkstalkers with anything other than dying.' Heck, she couldn't even count on that, how many times had she shot Felicia in the butt or Talbain with silver bullets and the two had somehow managed to survive?

That reminded her, she would need to find some of the Catholic Church's executioners, she was going to need some more blessed bullets soon. "Hmm, I wonder how the old woman is doing with those two, they got pretty skilled when I saw them last year."

"Who are you talking about?"

Bulleta just waved off Ryoga's concerns. "Oh, just a couple of young nuns that have Holy swords and hunt things that go bump in the night. Their master and I are old friends, she gives me blessed silver for my bullets when I go Darkstalker hunting."

She doubted they would come to Japan anytime soon, unless one of those failed wannabe Holy Swords somehow ended up in Japan.

"You!" Both Ryoga and Bulleta turned around to see Tatewaki Kuno pointing his wooden sword at them. "To see the dishonorable ones who destroyed the school return, I, Tatewaki Kuno, the Blue Thunder," lightning crackled behind him, "shall not abate you."

"Really?" Bulleta put her hands on her hips and scoffed at him. "You're going to fight me with a twig? If you're going to fight me you better have something like, I dunno, the Demonic Sword Gram or something."

"Isn't that from Norse Mythology?" Ryoga asked, getting a shocked look from Bulleta. "I have plenty of time to read when I'm traveling."

"Surprised you knew that. You'll be surprised to know that all myths and legends are true, but probably not to the extent that the stories make them out to be."

"Enough!" Kuno yelled as he pulled his sword back and rushed forward. "I strike!"

"Feh!" Ryoga stepped in front of Bulleta and pulled out his umbrella and swung it upwards, knocking the sword out of Kuno's hands. "Kendo? Please, I mastered that when I was five." Well, as much as he could, his instructor had given him scrolls on forms to practice when he wasn't around.

"Truly, you know the art of the sword it seems."

Ryoga grinned, revealing fangs in his mouth. "There are things you can't touch with your hands, so knowing how to swing a stick or umbrella helps keep you alive."

"With all your skill in unarmed combat?" Bulleta asked, getting an annoyed snort from Ryoga.

"That came later, obviously."

"Alas, my skill is only in the way of the sword." Kuno shook his head. "But against that foul sorcerer, Saotome, my skill is useless."

"Don't call him a sorcerer, you'll make real sorcerers upset." Both Ryoga and Bulleta said at the same time, causing Kuno to jerk backwards in surprise.

"I... He says that as well, what do you mean?"

"Just trust me." Ryoga shook his head.

Kuno blinked, before coughing and clearing his throat. "I see. However, he is a Demon, or will real Demons get upset about that?"

"Nope. There are humans that even Demons fear." Bulleta grinned and jerked a thumb at herself. "I can make Werewolves and catgirls run in terror just from being near them and I've killed my fair share of Vampires too."

"Well then, I would like to find some way to defeat him, but I am at an impasse, so to speak, for the foul Demon has abilities that I, an honorable human, cannot replicate."

"That's because you're too slow." Ryoga muttered, getting a blink of surprise from Kuno. "Your speed, you're too slow to have a chance to hit him, he can move so fast that even I can't keep up with him."

"I see. Then perhaps I should undertake some serious training, however, leaving that cur to run freely is..."

"Don't worry," Bulleta sneered. "I will take him out, lay him on the ground, and pound him until he breaks!"

"Ah, your promise of service is simply too much not to purchase. Though ... your nose is bleeding."

"Ah, excuse me," she replied quickly. "More of his ... magic he dabbles in."

"Ah, then I shall hire you to protect the city while I train, but alas, I have no idea where to start."

"Here." Ryoga reached into his backpack and pulled out a notebook. "I've already made three copies of this, in case one of them gets lost or something." If he ever had kids, he was planning on teaching them from the notebooks in his backpack, as well as the scrolls he had in there. "It's some basic to intermediate strength and speed training. Just follow the instructions and in days you'll see improvements."

"Forsooth!" Kuno smiled as he took the notebook. "Hmm, yes, this is very doable indeed. I shall go at once to find a river and attempt to swim against the current like a salmon!"

"Wait, what?" Ryoga asked as Kuno slapped him on his back. "What do you..?"

"Good luck against the foul Demon Saotome, I have work to do!" Kuno ran off, grabbing his wooden sword along the way.

"What's wrong?"

"Those are the advanced training methods for increasing your strength, speed and endurance."

She shrugged. "So if he screws up he'll cripple himself, you do have copies right?"

"Well, yeah, but..."

"Then there's no problem!"

Ryoga sweat-dropped, but supposed that was true. "So..." He looked around. "Where are we?"

Bulleta blinked and looked around, wondering how they ended up in a rice field. "HOW THE HELL DO YOU DO THIS?!"

(---)

Standing in front of a museum on the far end of Nerima, Ranma, in a gray Chinese Mao outfit, frowned softly as he looked at the building. Sure, it was in the middle of the day, but there was something in the building that was bothering him.

"Now, what could it be?" He wondered aloud as he walked into the building. According to the sign outside, the place was full of replicas of famous Japanese swords throughout history. "Obviously can't have real swords, some idiot would end up stealing them and use them in crimes."

There was always a weirdo who thought he was the reincarnation of a famous Samurai or something. "Case in point." Ranma said as he got inside and saw someone dressed in a red Samurai armor, a Katana sheathed at its side and... "Okay, so you're not some random crazy if you've got a couple of lesser spirits hovering around you, who are you?" What unnerved him was that the armor had pale blue arms, legs and a featureless face.

"HuH?" The armor turned to look at Ranma and he grimaced as he saw what looked to be two eyes on the chest and the mid-section of the armor was jagged enough that it looked like teeth. "So ThErE wAs SoMeOnE WhO cOuLd GeT iN, hUh?" The armor said while the mid-section moved slightly and the ghosts around it started to move around erratically.

"Now, now, Hannya..." A female voice spoke up, quieting down the spirits. "We agreed that I would give you and Kien all the bodies you wanted so long as you let me have complete control."

"YeS, hOw FoOlIsH oF mE tO fOrGet."

Ranma stared as the armor's head, arms and legs seemed to solidify and turn into skin. "Who are you?"

"Who I used to be is no matter, but I guess you call the three of us Bishamon." The woman said and bowed. "But no offense," she said as she stood tall, "a half-breed Darkstalker has no chance against us."

"Okay, fine, let's just assume you're right, why are you here?" He frowned as Bishamon turned and walked away from him. "Hey!"

"Ah! Here it is! The Murasame! The cursed blade said to get stronger the more it kills." Bishamon smashed the display cabient around the sword and Ranma stopped, his eyes widening as he felt raw power coming from that sword.

"What the hell? I thought these were replicas!"

Grabbing the sword and unsheathing it, Bishamon giggled. "Dear boy, don't you think that letting people know "hey, powerful weapons are here, come get them" is a bad idea?" Unsheathing the sword, the person in the armor nodded and turned to Ranma. "In fact, you should know, this sword has anti-Holy properties. Very useful against Holy Swords, Angels and other annoying pests that want to destroy beings like you and me."

"You aren't leaving with that sword."

"Oh, come on, please? I promise that I won't kill you."

"HeY!!"

"Calm down, Hannya, he's not worth it, besides, we need to do other things first."

"Sorry, I might not be a nice person, but I can't let you get away with whatever you want."

Bishamon sighed and unsheathed its other sword. "Kien, Murasame, let's go."

Seeing the new sword glowing blue and the Murasame glowing black, Ranma narrowed his eyes as a yellow aura surrounded him.

"Ooooh! Both magic and Youki?! Maybe this will be fun."

"ToO bAd He DoEs NoT hAvE fUlL cOnTrOl."

"Indeed." The person in the armor nodded and grinned at Ranma. "Oh, don't worry, you can start at any time."

"I usually wait for people like you, but I think I can be forgiven for making the first move." Ranma seemingly disappeared from sight.

"Too slow." Bishamon said as it took a step back and slashed upward, cutting across Ranma's shirt and slicing the boy in half. "Too, huh?" The image of Ranma disappeared and Bishamon had only a moment's warning before being kicked in the head, sending the armor crashing through a few display cases.

Touching down, Ranma rushed forward, his hand glowing a bright yellow. He twisted at the last second to avoid a slash upwards, only to gasp out in pain as the Masamune clipped the underside of his arm.

"Not bad, boy." Bishamon said and stood to its full height. "If I had more time to play with you, I would, but you're hurt and, Aiyayayayayayayayayayayah!" The armor danced around and spasmed as a bolt of lightning came out of nowhere and struck the swords directly.

Ranma grinned as his good hand had sparks flowing from it. "I agree, not bad, but I think I'll have to end you." Rushing forward, a complex array appeared on each of his hands. Exorcism wasn't something he was good at, as it wasn't a form of magic that appealed to him, but he could do it. The problem was...

He had to be close to the body to do it.

"Oh dear, if you would have just let me go, you would have been able to live a long life." The next thing Ranma knew was pain as Murasame stabbed him deep in the gut while Kien left a deep cut on his back.

Gasping in pain, Ranma fell to his knees and staring in shock as Bishamon sheathed its swords. "See, Hannya, I told you he wasn't worth it."

"W," Ranma coughed as blood came out of his mouth, "wait..."

"No." The armor faded away. "If you survive, pray we never meet again."

"Flame," Ranma whispered and put his hand on his stomach, igniting the wound and stopping the blood there. "I won't die... Not..." His eyes rolled up into the back of his head and he flopped onto his face, passing out. "Yet..."

(---)

"Master!" Lilith's eyes widened and she felt a chill cross her body. Not even questioning it, she ran out of the dojo and found a shadow to jump into. "What happened?!"

A moment later, she came out of a shadow on a wall and gasped as she saw Ranma in a pool of blood. "Master!" She tore his shirt off and put her hands on his back, pouring magic and Youki into him and sighing when the wound closed rather quickly. Rolling over and putting his head on her lap, she did the same to his stomach and noticed that he had already did some healing to it. "At least it's not too serious, huh?"

"Nnngh, gah."

"Good." Lilith gave her Master a smile as he opened an eye. "You know how to worry a girl, Master."

"Sorry."

She smiled at him and poked him on the nose. "For making me worry, you owe me."

"Well... Can we go back to the Dojo first? I'm feeling light-headed." Lilith nodded and helped Ranma stand up before the two of them disappeared into a shadow.

(---)

"OH MY!" Kasumi gasped as she saw the two come out of a shadow. "What happened?! You're covered in blood!" And topless, but she wasn't concerned about that.

Ranma chuckled at Kasumi's concerned look. "I'll be fine in a couple of hours." He sighed as she dragged him into the kitchen. "I said I'd be fine."

"I don't care, we need to wash you off and get your wounds cleaned!"

"What wounds? I already healed them." Lilith muttered and stepped aside as Genma charged into the room. "Here we go."

"Boy?! What the hell happened?!"

"Was taking a walk, found a museum with a nasty aura, checked it out, found a living armor walking around and stealing a magical sword, got into a fight and this happened."

"Master..." Lilith frowned softly. "Didn't you..."

"Remind me to practice exorcism more." Ranma sighed and let Kasumi wash his back and stomach areas. "Anyway, I'm gunna go to sleep in the dojo now."

Kasumi looked at him in concern. "Ranma, if you're still hurting..."

"Nah, don't worry, so long as I don't die I can heal from anything with some sleep." Ranma smiled at her and looked at Lilith, who was looking at him in concern. "But have some food ready to go when I wake up, I'll be hungry."

Kasumi nodded as Ranma got up and made his way out of the kitchen.

"Boy," Genma put his hand on Ranma's shoulder, "you said you fought a living armor?"

"Red Samurai Armor with a couple ghosts around it. Couldn't sense anyone alive in it, but there was some sort of woman controlling it. Dunno who she was, but she was definitely a spirit of some sort."

Genma nodded and let Ranma go before heading to the stairs.

"Uncle Saotome?" Kasumi asked, concern evident in her voice.

"Nothing, Kasumi, I have something I need to look up." He passed Nabiki on the way up stairs.

"What happened?" She asked Lilith, who was walking behind Ranma quietly. "Kasumi?"

Her elder sister shook her head. "Nabiki, I'll tell you later, okay?"

Nabiki nodded but looked at the Dojo and bit her lower lip. 'Then why do I sense some spirit magic?'

(---)

Meanwhile...

"Ah! You did come!" Kodachi Kuno smiled as she saw Akane Tendo. Her smile soon faded as she saw Akane's concerned look. "Is something the matter?"

"Well, to be honest, I haven't heard good things about you, so I wasn't sure if I wanted to show up today."

"Ah, no doubt my brother told you the most awful things about me." She sighed and looked at the cup in front of her. "I do admit that I am, shall we say, not the easiest person to get along with."

"You did attack me at school and electrocuted me at the ring." Akane sighed and was thankful Lilith knew how to fix her hair. "So excuse me if I think that Kuno-sempai isn't wrong on this issue."

"An... Understandable anger." Kodachi nodded and looked at the ice rink. "However, I must admit, other than the outcome, that match was the most fun I have had in a long time."

"Really?" Akane raised an eyebrow as Kodachi nodded. "That's fine and all, but I don't see what..."

"I was wondering, would you care to have a... Oh what is the term that people use when they don't wish to fight seriously?"

"A friendly match? A spar?"

"Yes, that." Kodachi snapped her fingers. "I admit, I find you to be interesting. Enough that I understand why my brother goes on and on about you, despite your looks being..." She trailed off, not sure how to put it. "Not quite up to the standards that I would assume he would go for."

"Well excuse me for being plain!" Akane yelled and stood up. "Really, if you're going to insult me, you don't need to bother asking me to show up and talk then."

"Please wait, I did not mean it as an insult, my initial impression of you was a girl who was not bad looking, but rather plain, however, after seeing you in action, I can see why my brother would become enamoured with you." Akane blinked at hearing that. "Your passion, your tenacity and your drive actually is impressive, even more so seeing you in action."

"Please don't tell me that you're in love with me."

Kodachi blinked before throwing her head back in amusement. "Ohohohohohohoho! Oh goodness no. While amusing, I would rather spend the night in that delicious Ranma's arms."

Akane snorted at that. "You can have him." Kodachi blinked in surprise. "He's a big pervert, he's got a loli that he's doing perverted things with practically every night, another loli blew up our school because she wanted him or something and with my luck there's probably a loli catgirl out there that will show up within the year and make a move on him or something."

"Oh dear, I had no idea he was... Into young girls." It saddened Kodachi that such a prime example of manliness would be into young-looking girls, but to each their own, she supposed.

"Yeah." Akane said as she sat back down, "So, why did you call me out here?"

"Would you believe that I would just like to... What is it that people do when they are on good terms with each other?"

"Hang out?" Akane blinked slowly and Kodachi snapped her fingers and nodded. "You don't hang out with your friends?"

"I... Have never had friends before. I was kind of hoping..."

Akane smiled at the other girl. "Well, that's okay. But if you wanted to be friends, all you needed to do was ask." She held her hand in front of her. "Hi, my name's Akane Tendo, I practice the Tendo Style of Anything Goes Martial Arts, I have a bit of a bad temper and hate perverts. Do you want to be friends?"

Kodachi looked at the hand offered in front of her and shook it. "My name is Kodachi Kuno, one of the best gymnasts of my age group, I have a pet named Mr. Green Turtle, I live with my brother at the Kuno Mansion and I have no idea what I am doing. I would love to be friends."

Akane smiled as they shook hands. "So, you said you wanted to hang out, what would you like to do then?"

"Since we're here, would you care to go ice skating?"

"Sure." Akane nodded at her.

(---)

Hours later, Akane smiled as she walked in. "I'm home!"

"Welcome back, Akane." Kasumi said from the kitchen. "Are you okay?"

"I'm fine, Kodachi was actually a lot of fun to hang out with. There was a pervert that tried kissing me though." Akane was thankful that Kodachi had pulled him off and offered him a black rose that caused him to fall onto the ice, paralyzed. "He'll be getting out of the hospital in a month."

"Oh dear." Kasumi sighed, causing Akane to look at her in confusion. "After Ranma came back hurt, I'd rather not think of others getting hurt, even if they deserve it."

"Huh? Where is he?" Sure, Akane didn't like Ranma, but that didn't mean she wanted him hurt.

"The dojo but you..." Kasumi trailed off as Akane rushed off. "Wait! Akane!" She ran after her little sister. "You may want to wait!"

"Why? I'm just checking to make sure that he's okay!" Akane yelled as she grabbed the door to the dojo and flung it open.

She stopped and stared at the scene in front of her, her eyes wide.

"Yes! Master! Ooooh!" Lilith moaned as Ranma drove into her from behind. "Right, nnngh, there! Ooh yes!"

"I'd say he's doing well." Nabiki smirked as she pulled out a camera and started recording while Kasumi stood there, her face red and buried into her hands while she peeked through her open fingers.

Ranma groaned, his fingers squeezing Lilith's ass as he came inside of her again. "Again."

"Hehehehhehe... Knew you'd be like this." Lilith giggled as he picked her up and spun around. "OOooh! We have guests!"

Ranma stared as he stood there, balls deep in Lilith, her legs spread due to his right arm under her right leg, his left arm on her bare chest and exposing the two of them completely to the three sisters. "...Could you close the door? I'd rather not have the whole neighborhood know."

"PERVERTS!" Akane screamed, her face bright red as she slammed the door closed.

End Chapter Five
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#12
Chapter Six

Nabiki chuckled as she and Akane walked to school in the morning.

"It's not funny!" Akane muttered, her face red.

"Sure it is! Your attempt at making waffles somehow summoned a tentacle demon from somewhere." She laughed as Akane buried her face in her hands. "Too bad you nearly killed it."

"Mooooou! How was I supposed to know that he was going to hug me for getting him out of the Abyss?! He was a tentacle demon!"

Nabiki started laughing as she remembered the creature flattened by Akane's mallet, the screaming and then when everything had calmed down, the creature had said he would have left to explore the world but had decided that it was safer in the Abyss. "I'm still not sure how you did it."

"I blame the cookbook! I followed the instructions!"

"And all because Kasumi had to leave early to restock the pantry." Nabiki shook her head in amusement. "Well, at least the kitchen is still in one piece. That's an improvement from your usual attempts."

Akane groaned in dismay.

"But, seriously, Akane," Nabiki stopped laughing and gave her sister a soft smile, "even Kasumi was impressed with the fact that everything, other than the cracked floor where you hit the Tentacle Demon, was in one piece. Good job."

"Thanks." She sighed and looked down.

"What's wrong?" Nabiki looked at her sister in concern.

"Just thinking about that lolicon pervert."

"You mean Ranma?"

"Who else?" She snorted, "can't believe father lets him live with us."

"Well, if he's a true lolicon at least we don't have to worry about him trying to sneak into our rooms to do perverted things with us."

Akane blinked and gave a small smile. "Yeah, I guess so." She couldn't argue against that. "Still, it would be better if he wasn't..." She trailed off as the two got to the school and a party was being held outside. "What's going on?"

"Oh, Akane!" One of her friends came up to her, smiling. "It's wonderful! Kuno-sempai is taking a leave of absence!"

"Wait, so that means..."

"No more bad poetry!"

"No more daily challenges!" Akane's eyes sparkled in happiness.

"No more easy money, drat." Nabiki muttered under her breath. "So, anyone know why or where he is?"

"Something about training to defeat a foul Demon or something."

Akane and Nabiki looked at each other in surprise. "But I thought he liked Lilith?"

"Maybe he had a change of heart?" Nabiki shrugged and walked inside. "Well, either way, maybe things will be quiet for awhile."

The loud sound of thunder had everyone looking around and wondering why there was thunder on a clear day.

(---)

"So Master, why are we skipping school?" Lilith asked as they moved in the opposite direction of the school. "Don't tell me that you found a new plaything and want to get rid of me."

Ranma rolled his eyes as the two jumped from the building they were on to the top of a light pole and across the street. "As if I'd get rid of you."

"You're right! I must get you a harem!"

"I told you, I'm not interested."

Lilith sighed as they ran across rooftops. 'Maybe you aren't, Master, but at your current growth rate, I won't be able to keep up with you for much longer.' She thought to herself. It was kind of humiliating, whoever heard of a succubus unable to keep up with their partner anyway? "Where are we going anyway?"

"Just follow me."

It was ten minutes later when they touched down in an alley and Ranma looked around. "Okay, there should be..." He trailed off and jumped away as an arrow hit where he had been a moment ago. "Thought so."

"Well, now I see why you didn't want to be the dojo or the school." Lilith muttered as she saw who had fired the arrow. "How did you know?"

"I didn't know it was her specifically, but someone was trying really hard to get through the anti-scrying field last night." Ranma narrowed his eyes. "So, Shampoo... I didn't know you were that good with magic."

Standing on top of a tree, a teenager with long purple hair was holding a bow with a quiver of arrows on her back. "Nihao!" She smiled and jumped off the tree and into the alley. "Shampoo happy to see Demons again, get new chance, yes?"

"You can speak Chinese, I can understand you." Lilith said to her. "So why are you trying to kill us? I thought this was settled in China?"

"Oh, it was." A new voice spoke up and Ranma and Lilith spun around to see a figure with long white hair, a staff that was taller than either of them, and green robes over its two-foot tall body. "Heh heh, long time no see, boy."

"And you are?"

"Ah, that's right, we didn't meet properly, did we? I am Cologne of the Jokenzuko." She cackled at him. "After being run out of the village, did you really think that we wouldn't come after you?"

"I was kind of hoping, those weapons you had hurt."

The small figure grinned at Ranma. "Well, that's what happens when you have weapons designed for fighting Devils and anyone with Youki."

"So what? You're going to try and kill us?" Lilith could escape in an instant through the shadows and escape back to the dojo. Sure it wouldn't stop the old woman, but at least it would give them enough time to flee the city before they were found.

"Of course not." Cologne laughed as the two face-faulted. "If we're being honest, we've been in Nerima for some time observing you."

"Shampoo was chasing across China." The girl grimaced and hated how she couldn't speak Japanese very well. 'If only grandmother hadn't told me to speak this language.'

"Yeah, I know." Ranma grumbled. "So what was with all the probes?"

"Merely testing you, nothing more, boy." She cackled at his disbelieving stare.

"Really? I would think you had a law stating "all demons, devils and monsters must be killed on sight."

"We do." Cologne nodded, causing the two to tense up. "Oh please, if we were going to kill you there would be three Elders, a hundred elite warriors and we would have magic users casting a spell blanketing the city to eliminate you in case the warriors and Elders failed."

"Great-Grandmother, Shampoo thinks they should..." Shampoo trailed off, not sure how to say what she wanted to say in Japanese.

"So, what is your purpose here then?" Lilith asked the old woman. 'If you could call that thing a woman.'

"Think of us as your social workers." Cologne answered her. "I'm also impressed that you lead us across the city, but like I said, we had been observing you for some time, so we know where you live. Impressive bounded fields I admit. I couldn't sneak in there even if I wanted to."

"When Devil Hunters and Magical Girls keep coming for your life, you need to learn some sort of defense."

"Indeed, girl, indeed." Cologne nodded at Lilith's answer and pointed at Shampoo. "Come, grand-daughter, we need to finish the store in time for its grand opening."

"Huh?"

Cologne gave Ranma a grin. "We're just your social workers, nothing more." Of course, if the two ever did become a threat, Cologne had several wards, talismans and other magical items that could seriously injure or even kill either of them if it came down to it.

The two jumped away and Lilith looked at Ranma, who was frowning at where Cologne was. "Master?"

"I... Am not sure what to think about this."

"You could always try sleeping with Shampoo and getting her pregnant, that would probably stop all threats against us from them." She giggled at his look.

"Are you kidding?! I'd probably have MORE people trying to kill me then! Besides," he sobered up and looked at where Cologne had been, "you felt it too, right?"

"Of course, it's faint, but it's there."

"Lilith..."

"Master?" She moaned as he grabbed her and kissed her in the alley. "Feeling frisky?"

"Right now I'm spoiling for a fight, but since the only one around is you..."

Lilith moaned as his hands went down her back and down to her ass. "Well, I wouldn't mind a spar, but I agree, this is better."

(---)

As they moved across the rooftops, Shampoo looked at Cologne curiously. "Great-grandmother," she spoke in Chinese, "why would you let them go with just a warning? The council..."

"Is not here, Shampoo." Cologne replied as they jumped across the street. "Surely you have felt it, haven't you?"

Shampoo frowned as they moved through the air. "I have felt plenty of things since coming here. If I did not know better, I would swear there are several powerful Devils in the city somewhere."

"Exactly. Using anything to harm a lowly Hanyou and a succubus may attract the attention of more powerful enemies, ones we're not equipped to deal with."

"Should we?"

"No." Cologne shook her head. "Calling for allies should not be done lightly, if we did, you know that the council would be here within three days with enough warriors that the local government and military would take notice." As much as the Jokenzuko prided themselves on being warriors, there was no need for agitating the world governments. "Unless it's a serious matter where those two become a threat to the world, I see no problem letting them live."

"But we'll keep an eye on them, right?"

"Of course." She grinned as she saw Shampoo blush. "Tis a good thing that the succubus explained about the Jusenkyo curse before you made a fool of yourself, huh?"

Shampoo nodded as she thought back to that day.

*Flash*

"Hey! What's going on?" Ranma, in female form and a white Gi asked as she was kissed on the cheek.

"Oh no! Honored customer! The village champion gave you the Kiss of Death. You must run if you do not wish to die."

"Oh, is that all?" Lilith, in a similar outfit to Ranma, said as she grinned. "So if anyone beats them they have to hunt them down and kill them, huh?"

"Only if female."

Lilith blinked and sighed. "Hey! You!" She yelled in Chinese to someone.

"What is it, outsider?"

"Could you bring me hot water?"

"Why? Have you been to Jusenkyo or something?"

"Yes." Lilith nodded and pointed at the redhead. "She is under a curse. She's actually a guy." A moment later, hot water was splashed over both Ranma and her. "I didn't ask for any myself!"

Shampoo stared at Ranma's male form and blushed. 'Holy cow! He's hot! Why'd I try to kill him again? I should be tying him up and pinning him to the bed!'

Lilith grinned as she felt raw lust forming up from Shampoo before she turned her head sharply as she felt a strong surge of hostility coming her way. "What the, YIPE!" She yelled and jumped as an arrow struck where her feet were. "What the?"

"Shoot!" A young woman in her twenties frowned. "Missed the Demon."

Lilith grimaced at the looks she was getting. "Master!" She called out in Japanese. "Panda! We need to go, now! They know what I am!"

Shampoo blinked as Ranma, the panda and the girl all disappeared in a cloud of dust.

*End Flash*

"If only Lotion hadn't interfered! I could have bedded the stud!"

"Unlikely," Cologne sighed heavily, "now that I've had a chance to meet him personally I can tell that he's as much of a Demon as the succubus is."

"But he's only part Demon." Not that it made much of a difference to the people of the village. "Pretty damn hypocritical of the village to hate part Demons when we want strong bloodlines."

"Yes, but we can't go against Athena's rules."

"Bah! It's stupid!"

"I agree, anyway, enough, you must practice your Japanese more and we have to finish setting up the Neko Haten."

"Yes, Great-Grandmother." Shampoo sighed in Japanese.

(---)

Meanwhile...

Nabiki frowned softly as she didn't see Ranma or Lilith at school. "Now where are they?" She knew they could handle themselves, but after that injury that Ranma sustained the other day, she wanted to keep a closer tab on the two of them. She had ways to do it, but she was certain that the two would notice.

"Hey boss, got some juicy info for you." One of her subordinates grinned. "Looks like we got a new teacher starting school tomorrow."

Nabiki raised an eyebrow. "Anything special about this one?"

"Apparently she was raised in an orphanage and, get this, she tried to be a dancer to get famous, but apparently there was something that kept her from getting her big breakout."

"Huh, interesting." Nabiki knew the world had discrimination going on in it, it really got in the way of letting the best get to where they should go. "So, what's her name?"

"Ah! Her name's a miss..."

(---)

"Felicia!" A nun looked up from watering the flowers outside the church as a bunch of young children ran up to her. "Are you really going?"

The nun knelt down and reached out with large, fur-covered hands to rub the child's head. "Yes, unfortunately. The orphanage needs money and I do have the ability to teach, so I'll be gone for awhile."

"AWWW!" The children pouted.

"Now, now..." Another nun came forward, smiling, she was an older woman who was slightly large, "don't be like that, if you are it will be hard for Felicia to leave. So let's wish her well and keep our spirits up."

"Don't worry." Felicia smiled at the children. "I'll be back every weekend."

"Okay!" The children cheered and Felicia smiled at them.

(---)

Later that night...

"What happened to you?!" Nabiki and Akane yelled as they saw Ranma and Lilith walking home, dirt everywhere, scuff marks and several cuts all over their bodies.

"Rough outdoor sex followed by sparring followed by breaking helicopters that tried to shoot us." Ranma yawned and winced. "Explosive helicopters."

"At least they were unmanned." Lilith added and stretched. "I'm hungry, what's for dinner?"

Both Nabiki and Akane face-faulted.

(---)

The next day...

"You know, you'd think that they wouldn't be so irritated with us." Ranma groused as he and Lilith ran across the fences towards the school. "Didn't even get us for breakfast, sheesh!"

"I know, first time we sleep all night and no one comes to get us, honestly!" Lilith huffed as they stuck out their hands to grab a light post and use it to help them take a corner. "You think they were mad about something."

"Yeah, I... Huh, what's going on here?" He blinked as the two touched down outside the school yard. "What's..."

"Nihao!" Shampoo, wearing a Furinkan School outfit, waved at the two of them. "Shampoo here for school, yes."

"...Huh?" Ranma gawked at her. "Um, okay, but..."

Shampoo smiled and walked up to them. "Great-grandmother say Shampoo need learn Japanese." She mentally sighed, hating how speaking Japanese made her sound like a moron. "Shampoo need learn outside world if be next leader."

"Ah." Ranma nodded, that made some sense.

"Also," Shampoo leaned in, whispering in Chinese to the two of them, "she wants me to keep an eye on you two."

Lilith sighed and rolled her eyes. "Fair enough, I suppose, guess I can't blame you." To be fair, it would be stupid not to.

"Good, Shampoo is..." She trailed off and sighed. "Shampoo sound stupid, no?"

Ranma chuckled and walked in, wondering what else was going to happen today.

(---)

As second period ended, Ranma blinked as a new person walked in. "When did this happen?"

"Dude, there was an announcement yesterday, you missed it." A boy with brown hair said to him.

Near the window, Lilith frowned, unexpected things always seemed to turn out badly. "Why a nun though?"

"Hello, everyone!" The nun smiled as she held her hands in front of her, her baggy robes concealing her hands. "My name is Felicia." She looked at Lilith, her eyes narrowing slightly. "As of today, I'll be your English teacher, now then..." She turned around and grabbed a piece of chalk. "Will everyone..."

"Sensei!" A girl raised her hand. "Your hands!"

"Huh?" Felicia looked down and sighed. "Well, the cat's out of the bag, literally." Turning and smiling, she rolled her sleeves up, revealing hands that were much larger than a normal person's, furry and with sharp nails. Flipping her hat off, a large mane of blue hair came flowing down and two white cat ears on top of her head. "Well, as you can see, I'm a catwoman, if that's going to be a problem, you can always..."

"COOL!"

"A real catgirl!"

"I no longer need to look on the internet for images of it."

"GYAAAAH!" Everyone stopped and looked at Ranma as he stood up and bolted out of the room.

Through the wall.

And outside of the school.

Lilith was trembling in her chair uncontrollably, rocking back and forth as she tried to fight off the uncontrollable sensations that her Master was sending her.

"How rude!" Felicia pouted, "I haven't even done anything yet."

Akane and Shampoo looked at each other in confusion before looking at Lilith, who, after getting her trembling under control, stood up. "Sensei, I need to go."

"Miss, can you tell me what's going on?"

"No time, excuse me!" Lilith bowed and ran out the hole Ranma made. "This is great." She muttered sarcastically as she went to hunt her Master down before he did something stupid.

Seeing the trail of destruction left in his wake, she let out a deep sigh, this qualified as stupid.

(---)

"So..." Felicia said and mentally sighed, she knew that her kind wasn't always well-received in the world, but to find someone this racist against her? It kind of hurt. "Class, let's begin with our lessons."

Shampoo mentally frowned, why would the school hire a catwoman? And why would Ranma react so badly to her? And how the hell was she supposed to pronounce 'rubber baby buggy bumpers' anyway?

'Stupid English language.' She mentally groused, she could barely speak Japanese, how was she supposed to learn English too? Sure, her grandmother could speak English, Japanese, Spanish and French, but she had a couple of centuries to learn!

(---)

It took Lilith about twenty minutes to find Ranma.

In the middle of a crater.

By the river.

In cursed form.

"Master!" She yelled and jumped down to the redhead, who was panting hard. "Master, I'm so sorry! I knew she was a Darkstalker from her aura, but I had no idea that she was a catwoman, please forgive me."

"Lilith..." Ranma turned and took a few deep breaths. "It's not... Your fault. I already had this problem before we met, you know that."

"It's my job to protect you though." She sighed and looked down, "not that I've done a very..." She trailed off as Ranma hugged her into the redhead's breasts. "Master?"

"It's okay," she smiled and rubbed Lilith's back. "You didn't know that she was a cat. I'm going to need you to go back to her and explain the situation, okay?"

Lilith nodded and sighed as she nuzzled her face into Ranma's breasts. 'Wish that she'd be willing to experiment with this form.' But even if her Master would be willing to experiment in her female form, Lilith would only accept the best of the best to play with her Master.

"OWW!" She yelped as she felt her butt being pinched. "That hurt, Master!"

"You were starting to giggle like a pervert." Ranma gave her Servant a flat stare. "No I'm not doing what you want me to do with this form."

"Oh come on! You know how many guys would *KILL* to have the chance to play with their own female body?" She wilted under the redhead's intense stare. "I can still fantasize about it, right?"

"No, because you'll invade my dreams and I'll start dreaming about it and I don't want that, got it?"

Lilith pouted, she had only done that one time when her Master was fourteen and she never heard the end of it.

"Anyway, why don't you head back and I'll catch up after I get changed back?"

"Sure." Lilith stood up. "But, Master, should I tell the class or..?"

"If the class pesters you, just say that we got attacked by a bunch of werecreatures or something and I had a bad flashback, but tell the teacher the truth." There was no way Ranma could even face that teacher.

"If only I knew how to help you overcome your trauma."

Ranma threw his hands up. "You tried giving me a dream where I was surrounded by catwomen and that didn't turn out well."

Lilith grimaced, that had been a big mistake on her part. One of the few times that they had been in a motel and she had tried to help her Master out.

The motel did not survive the subsequent Neko-Ken outburst.

That hadn't even been the first time that she had tried to help her Master out either. She had tried using sex and hypnosis in his dreams to help out.

She vowed to *NEVER* do that again. The concussion and destruction of the forest they were in was not worth it, even though the orgasms were the most intense she had ever had up to that point.

And the less said about the American manga about some werecat girl, the better.

That ... there were no words to describe how that turned out.

Though last she heard, the convention in the town it had occurred in now took the catgirl theme to extremes, and was probably more popular than Pokemon.

(---)

It was later in the day when Felicia heard a knock on the teacher's room. "Come in!" With the exception of that rude Ranma boy, the rest of the day had gone pretty well, the rest of the student body was rather happy to have a catwoman as a teacher. It was too bad that outside of a fight she would have to leave her nun outfit on, but she doubted anyone would appreciate her fighting in the nude with fur covering strategic spots.

Well, she was certain the teenage boys would, but no one else would.

"Hello." Lilith stuck her head in and smiled softly. "Can I come in?"

"Certainly." Felicia smiled and turned to face Lilith. "What can I do for you?"

"It's about this morning in English class." Not that Lilith needed the class, she and her Master were fluent in nearly every language, barring some of the more unusual ones that existed. "But Ma, ah, Ranma," she rarely called her Master by his real name anymore, "has an extreme case of ailurophobia."

"...What?"

"Fear of cats."

"I know what ailurophobia is, I'm just... shocked to find someone with a reason to dislike me outside of being racist towards me for being a catwoman."

Lilith scoffed at that. "He's not like that. And believe me, he's so scared of cats that one time he saw a newborn cat that couldn't even open its eyes yet and he ran off screaming."

"...What happened?"

"Not something that he likes to talk about..." Lilith sighed and began to explain the horrors of the Neko-ken to Felicia.

(---)

Students were enjoying their lunch when they all ducked for cover upon hearing a loud scream shatter more than a few windows.

"THAT FUCKING ASSHOLE!!!"

Nabiki blinked and looked around in mild shock. "That was in English even."

A few of the students wrote it down. Teachers rarely--if ever--taught them how to cuss in a foreign language.

You seriously needed to know that when you traveled.

(---)

Lilith uncovered her ears and blinked a few times. "I'm sorry, could you repeat that? I don't think they heard you in Juuban."

Felicia let off several dark curses as she started pacing around the room. "So, why would anyone... GAH!"

Lilith sighed and shook her head. "Ma, ah, Ranma's father trained him in martial arts and was looking for an invincible technique."

"SO HE PUT HIS OWN SON THROUGH TORTURE?!" Felicia's fur was standing on end and her eyes were slitted. "SERIOUSLY! Morrigan, I don't know what your deal with that Ranma kid is, but even for you, not dealing with..." Felicia trailed off as Lilith started to glow and tremble. "Morrigan?"

"Don't." Lilith's form shifted slightly, revealing her succubus outfit. "Call." Her eyes glowed as her hands crackled with Magic and Youki. "Me." She started to hover off the ground as the air around her started to warp. "By." Her wings grabbed Felicia and lifted her up. "That." The next thing Felicia knew she was thrown to the ground. "Name AGAIN!"

"ACK! I'm SORRY!" Lilith glared, her eyes blazing as Felicia coughed. "You just felt so much like Morrigan that I thought you were here playing a game or something."

"HMPH!" Lilith returned to her human disguise, her wings disappearing in a flash. "Sorry, but whenever I hear that name I just get really pissed off."

Felicia nodded and stood up. "My apologies then... Lilith, was it?"

"Yes."

Standing up, Felicia dusted herself off and sat back down. "Well, this has been awkward, huh?" Lilith nodded and Felicia was honestly surprised to see an embarrassed look on the succubus's face. "Alright, so, why do you feel like Morrigan and what is your deal with that Ranma boy?"

Lilith looked at her in surprise. "You expect me to tell you when we just met?"

"Well, either that or we can fight and if I win you tell me everything, but I figure such a fight will destroy most of the school and I need this job."

Lilith sighed and rubbed her forehead. "I've been in the human world too long. Fine, I'll give you a brief run-down. Do you know who Jedah is?"

"One of the rulers of Makai, creepy bastard?" Felicia asked, getting a nod from Lilith. "Okay, I know about him."

"Let's just say that he's responsible for me being on Earth, okay?" Felicia nodded at that. "As for my "deal" with my Master? I entered into a Master-Servant pact with him." Felicia stared at that. "What?"

"Okay, so, that's impressive, he must have left an impression on you if you did that."

Lilith shrugged and stood up. "Yes, well, Master is pretty unique. Anyway, is that all?"

"So, what should we do about your Master then?"

Lilith shrugged as she walked to the door. "Let him leave before you show up for class so he doesn't cause a distraction? Stay in your nun outfit? I dunno."

"I'd talk to the principal, but apparently he's not around." She stood up as Lilith grabbed the door handle. "Maybe there's something I can do, you know, offset the horrible memories with good ones."

"No." Lilith shook her head. "I've already tried that. Believe me, you don't want to be around him if he freaks out too much." She paused before opening the door. "Unless you know a cat goddess or something."

Felicia sighed and flopped back into her chair. "Well... Fuck." How was she supposed to be a teacher when there was a student who was so afraid of her that he would barrel out of the room at the mere sight of her?

(---)

Later in the day, Ranma was walking home with Lilith, Akane and Shampoo following him.

"Shampoo want to know."

"Ever hear of the Neko-ken?" Ranma asked, getting a shake from Shampoo. "Forbidden training technique that made me scared of cats."

"Scared he says." Akane scoffed. "That wasn't scared, that was pure fear."

"Yeah, for all of you!" Ranma snapped and walked off, getting a sigh from Lilith, who turned to face them.

"I'm sorry, if you want to know, ask Genma, and don't fall for his dramatics." She turned and ran after Ranma. "Master! Wait for me!"

"Shampoo not sure what to think."

"I agree." Akane bit her lip. "So... Want to find out?"

"Yes." Shampoo nodded and followed Akane to the Tendo Dojo. After all, this could be very important information that her grandmother would need to know.

The two walked in relative silence back to the dojo. Entering, Shampoo had to admit that it was a nice place, the layers of protection on it that Cologne said were on it made sense. Walking into the living room, she and Akane saw Genma and Soun playing some game on a table over-looking the back yard. "Hey dad!"

"Ah, Akane, how was school?"

"Just fine, Shampoo here joined our class today." Soun nodded as he saw the purple-haired girl wave at them. "And we had a new English teacher today."

"Must have been interesting." Soun idly commented as he focused on the game board.

"Yeah, but something weird happened. Mr. Saotome, would you know why Ranma would freak out when a catwoman appeared in class?" Seeing Genma stiffen and slowly look at her, she narrowed her eyes at him.

"I have no idea what you mean."

"Shampoo think that Neko-ken might ring cows loose." Shampoo frowned at the older man. "Shampoo also think that we is having panda for dinner, yes?"

"Saotome, what is this Neko-ken that they're talking about?" Soun narrowed his eyes. "Surely you didn't do something reckless, did you?"

Genma sighed and hung his head. "Old friend, I shall not lie to you about this. When Ranma was six, shortly after we left for our long training journey, I found a martial arts manual that described a powerful technique, one that could not be defeated."

"An unbeatable technique? Surely it must have been complex?" Such techniques were hard to pull off and were closely guarded by everyone who knew them.

"You would think that, but the manual was only a couple of pages long, and it's a very simple method, but only works so long as the trainee is under the age of ten. And thankfully Ranma was the right age." Everyone nodded, following along so far. "The training was deceptively simple. All one had to do was dig a hole that the trainee could not jump out of, then fill it full of cats and starve them for three days." Genma sighed as he remembered the next part. "Then you tie up the trainee and attach fish sausage to them and throw them into the pit and close the top. The training manual states that it takes a few days, but the trainee will gain strength, speed, agility and the presence of a cat."

"...What?" Akane and Shampoo asked at the same time, staring at Genma like he was a moron.

"Alas, the training was a farce! A folly! It was only after Ranma had completed the training that I discovered the true horror of the technique! While it did make Ranma an unstoppable force when using it, it came with a terrible, horrible downside."

"So it succeeded then? I'm not seeing the problem." Soun said, getting a shocked look from Akane and Shampoo over it.

"Bah! The technique is useless! Ranma became a berserker, unstoppable and lashing out at everyone! I ended up severely injured and only then discovered the truth! Hidden on the third page of the manual was a warning stating that the Neko-ken is something only an idiot would attempt and that it had been banned since the 1930s!"

"Shampoo agrees, you is an idiot."

"Akane agrees too." Akane nodded, wondering why she spoke in third person. "So the training left him with a severe fear of cats?"

"Oh woe is me! To have a weak son that can't stand looking at a newborn kitten without crying in fear! On the plus side, I've taken the time to read all training manuals fully to see if there were downsides."

"The path of the martial artist is fraught with peril indeed."

The next thing that Soun and Genma knew, they had a mallet and bounbori slammed into their heads, knocking them through the game board.

"Honestly! Any moron should have known that was a bad idea!"

"Moron maybe, but not idiot." Shampoo nodded.

(---)

Ducking under a kick, Ranma grabbed Lilith's leg and spun, throwing her across the room. "Either you're going slower than usual, Lilith or I've gotten better, I'm willing to bet that you're going slower."

Flipping and landing on her feet, though sliding across the floor, Lilith looked up, her eyes gleaming. "Oh, so we're getting serious, huh?" Her hands glowed and she snapped her arms forward. "Shining... BEAM!" A lance of energy snaked out and passed through where Ranma was a moment ago.

Reappearing in mid-air, Ranma smirked as energy formed in his hands and he launched two energy blasts towards Lilith, the strength of which sent him back into the air.

Grimacing, Lilith realized she was still off balance from launching that last attack. "Ah crap..." She grimaced as the energy balls slammed into her, sending her flying across the room. "Oww, that hurt." Since it was a spar, even if one throwing energy beams around that seriously hurt, she was staying in her human guise. Still, she may have lacked wings and some of her abilities that she could only do in her true form, but that didn't mean she was helpless.

"Dark pulse!" Lilith snapped her hand up and black rings shot out.

Ranma snorted from his spot on the ceiling of the Dojo and swung his arm in an arc, sending a curved lance of energy into the rings, causing them to detonate. "Come on, Lilith, that's too..." He trailed off as an emerald ball of energy came through the smoke and slammed him in the stomach, causing him to bounce off the ceiling and fall to the floor.

"Obvious, Master?" Lilith said as she seemingly materialized below him with a nasty smirk on her face. Before Ranma could react, her legs shot up, slamming him in the gut and launching him back into the air. "Of course, but so is this." As she was propelled back down, she snapped her wrists up and energy tendrils wrapped around Ranma's wrists before going tight. "Got you." She grinned and flipped in mid air in an attempt to slam him onto the ground.

Ranma was heard chuckling as he felt the energy tendrils pulling him down. "Nope, got you." The next thing Lilith knew, Ranma used the force of her pull to slam his foot into the middle of her back, causing her to gasp as she crashed into the ground, a pillar of energy exploding upwards upon contact with the ground. As the energy tendrils disappeared, Ranma rubbed his wrists and smirked at Lilith's twitching form. "You would have had me if you had made sure that I was fully bound when you did that."

"N...Noted..." Lilith moaned, her feet, fingers and butt all spasming from that last attack.

(---)

Up in her room, Nabiki panted and looked at herself in the mirror, naked, sighing and wondering if maybe she would have to take the engagement after all. "He might be willing to help, at my current rate I probably don't have more than a year without him."

The thought of what would happen if she didn't get it taken care of actually terrified her.

Turning away, Nabiki looked out her window, placing her hands upon the opening, as she looked out onto the small balcony, the clouds in the nighttime sky, with the moon slowly starting to peak out into an opening.

"Well, times are a-changing," she murmured. "Maybe it is time for me to change with them ... again."

"Nabiki?"

(---)

"Nabiki?" asked Akane, as she opened the door, but saw... "Huh? I thought I heard her in here," she muttered, before shutting the door. "Just like her to be all mysterious when we need to talk."

End Chapter Six
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#13
It absolutely sucks when you write, go to take a nap and wake up to see your computer did a forced update and erased what you wrote. I lost a whole day's worth of writing. ARRRRGH!

Oh, don't worry, I'll be updating tomorrow, just pisses me off to no end!
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#14
Chapter 7

It was dark outside, lightning crashing and rain falling in sheets so heavy that one would be lucky if they could see more than a couple of feet in any direction.

"Been a long time since there was rain like this." An old male voice said from inside a small building. "Oh well, it's nice to see things like this from time to..." A knocking at his door, caused the man to turn and give an angry look at the door. "Whatever you want, go away, I'm in no mood to do anything today."

Another knock came at the door and the man grumbled as he stood up and walked to the door. "What do you want? I don't imagine you need any...thing?" He trailed off as he opened the door in time to see lightning flash across the sky, revealing a two pair of glowing eyes and a red armor.

"ArE yOu GoInG tO jUsT sTaNd ThErE lIkE aN iDiOt Or CaN wE cOmE iN?" A distorted male voice spoke.

"...Hannya."

"It HaS bEeN a LoNg TiMe." The armor said as it walked in when the old man let him in.

"What do you want? I'm retired now."

"Let me speak, Hannya." A female voice came from the mouth of the armor.

"A new host? And one that's not consumed yet?"

"I'm a special circumstance." The woman giggled softly before pulling out a small lasso. "Do you know what this is?"

"A rope?" The man answered, before narrowing his eyes. "But what's with the power I'm feeling from it?"

"It's a Pasha. I collected it today from India." Bishamon pulled out a sword that had an unsettling feeling in it. "This is the Murasame."

"Lovely, that cursed thing again." He sighed and cupped his chin. "Hannya, or should I say, Bishamon, I don't know what you want from me, I've long since retired."

"You still have your skills, do you not?" The old man snorted as if it was an insult to him. "Then I wish for you to turn the Pasha into a sword similar to the Murasame."

"...A rope into a sword?" He could do it, but he knew it wouldn't be easy. "Is there a reason for it?"

"This is a holy artifact used by Hindu gods themselves." The voice giggled softly. "I wish to use its powers and properties in a sword, that's all."

"Bah! I'm a spirit blacksmith, not a holy blacksmith, I don't get why you'd come to me."

"Because you're not watched like the holy blacksmiths are."

He sighed and closed his eyes. "That may be true, which is also why I was asked by that blasted Devil Jedah Dohma to make this armor in the first place." He sneered at the Murasame. "A foolish amateur who had no idea what he was making when he made this thing."

"Was there anything else you needed besides the sword? That alone will take me some time to do, unless you just want a new sword that emulates whatever this Pasha can do?"

"No, I need the Pasha itself as a sword, oh, you made this armor, huh?"

"It was supposed to be a living armor that could be used as a guard, but Jedah took it and twisted it." The man narrowed his eyes. "Even if I wanted to, the armor itself no longer can be restored to its original state."

"ToO bAd, I lIkE mYsElF lIkE tHiS."

Lightning and thunder crashed across the sky, temporarily lighting everything up. "In addition, I need you to do some work on Hannya here." The female voice said.

"If YoU rEmOvE mE, yOu WiLl DiSaPpEaR."

"Only if I remove you completely, if I leave part of you on, I'll remain in this world."

"True, what do you need done?" He raised an eyebrow as she told him. "Well, fine, I guess, but can you..?" He blinked as the armor, except for the helmet, fell to the ground in a heap, leaving a naked female ghost in front of him. "I guess so." Grabbing the armor, he tilted his head as he looked at her. "If I was a couple of centuries younger and you weren't a ghost I would do so much to you."

She giggled and sat in mid-air, hovering with her legs crossed and spread. "I imagine that I could have fun with you, but for now..."

"Of course." It was a real shame she was dead, the woman was a real looker. It was another shame that being a ghost made it impossible for any sort of naughty fun even if he was a couple of centuries younger. "This might take a few months, for everything you want done."

"Don't worry, I'm dead, all I've got is time."

Sighing, the man wondered why he had to be the best spirit blacksmith in the world. If only his ancestor hadn't been the personal blacksmith of the great Demon of the Western Lands so many centuries ago, he might have not had to do this.

"Oh well, I do love a challenge." Still, what was the purpose of a Pasha anyway?

(---)

Months later...

Ranma looked at the calendar and blinked a few times. "Huh, interesting." He was honestly surprised when he saw that he had been living at the Tendo Dojo for two months now. "Surprised we've been here so long."

Other than Ryoga's challenges and Bulleta's attempts to kill him, which was fine, since she agreed to not attack at the school anymore, though why, he wasn't sure, it was pretty peaceful in Nerima.

Peaceful in that morning sparring matches were used by the neighbors as alarm clocks, crashing helicopters all over the district was often used by scavengers looking to get scrap metal for one reason or another, the random martial arts fight that happened all the time. "Seriously, Martial Arts Takeout and that stupid Parley De Fois Gras technique." He honestly was more embarrassed by the fact that he had nearly gotten engaged to Picolette Chardin.

Thankfully Lilith helped him cheat in that last one. She had been disgusted by those bozos and she knew ACTUAL demons!

"Speaking of, where is she?" He hadn't seen her in a few hours and he wasn't feeling that she was in danger, mentally shrugging, he decided to just ignore it.

(---)

"I knew there was something unusual about you, Nabiki." Lilith, in the living room, narrowed her eyes at the middle Tendo girl.

"...What?" Nabiki had a cool face as she looked at the succubus. "What did you find out?"

"It took me some time, but I finally discovered why things felt off with you!" Lilith slammed her hand on the table and pulled something out from behind her. "How the heck did you get these limited edition manga signed by the authors?!"

Nabiki face-faulted as she saw some of her rarest manga spread across the table. "That's what you found out?!" Honestly, she was more surprised that Lilith hadn't found out something more serious than that.

"Oh, and those pictures of me." Lilith giggled as Nabiki twitched. "If you wanted to get a few naughty pictures of me, you could just ask." A naughty grin came over her face and her eyes started to shine. "Or maybe you want a naughty dream? If you're interested in Master, I can give you a dream that won't disappoint."

"No, that's fine, I've already..." Nabiki slapped her hands on her mouth and Lilith's eyes started to glow as her grin widened.

"Oh! Been sneaking in on Master when I'm not around, huh?"

Nabiki sweat-dropped heavily. "Well, I've spied on you two having sex a few times, so I had a toy made and..." Nabiki hoped that the succubus bought it, because getting things special ordered to this house was a near impossibility.

"Bah!" Lilith snorted and crossed her arms over her chest. "That's not as much fun. Tell you what, you can sleep with Master tonight."

Nabiki's face turned red at hearing that. "Well, I can't say that I'm against it, but if I did that, daddy would say that I'm engaged to him in an instant and we just went through that whole..."

"BLEAH!" Lilith shuddered. "That was horrible, and I've met Zombies that tried to seduce Master."

"...Eww..."

"Very eww!" Lilith nodded in agreement.

(---)

Munching on a cookie, Cologne narrowed her eyes at the fool in front of her. "So, you actually managed to come all the way here, huh, Mousse?"

The long-haired boy with baggy robes stood in front of her, his eyes narrowed. "You know that nothing will stop me from being with my Shampoo, you old bat."

There was a cracking sound and Mousse found himself on his back, rubbing his head.

"Show me some respect, boy. I let you get away with a lot, if I was more of a hardliner I would have had you tied up in the central square of the village, naked so everyone could watch as we castrate you." She rolled her eyes as Mousse turned blue and grabbed his crotch in an attempt to shield it. "Fool, we haven't done that since I was your age." Cologne was honestly glad for it, a little spirit among the men of the village made for a stronger village.

"And dinosaurs roamed the lands too." Mousse muttered as he got up, only to get smacked on the top of his head by Cologne's staff again. "GAH!"

"Mind your manners, dinosaurs existed when my great-great grandmother was your age, obviously." Cologne cackled, remembering the bruises she had gotten in her youth for saying that same line to her great-great grandmother.

"So..." Mousse stood up and pulled out an envelope from his sleeve. "The other elders actually asked me to deliver this to you."

"Hmm?" She took the letter and opened it up, reading it. "Interesting."

"What?"

"Oh nothing." Cologne shook her head. "Anyway, if you're going to be living here, you're going to work here, and I can't trust your eyesight boy." She pointed to the back. "So you'll be dishwasher and stocker, you don't need very good eyesight for that."

"Fine fine," Mousse grumbled as he walked into the kitchen. "...Are you worried about that Hanyou?"

"Hmm, the half-breed may be an interesting person, but so far he's been rather restrained." She would need to test him some time. "Anyway, get to work!"

"Sure, sure." He muttered and rolled up his sleeves.

Privately Cologne was worried, if the letter that she got was true and those with power were moving, she wondered what was going to happen to her village in the future.

(---)

The next morning Ranma was heading to school with Lilith, Akane and Shampoo, the latter two were talking about various things. Ranma looked back and smiled softly, for some reason seeing the two of them being friendly with each other felt off, no matter how much he saw them. "Oh, Akane!" Ranma just remembered something. "Didn't you have a date with Kodachi today or something?"

"It's not a date!" Akane yelled, her face turning red before she coughed and cleared her throat. "We're going to hang out and see that new magical girl movie that came out."

"Totally a date." Lilith muttered, mentally laughing as Akane glared at the two of them. "Well, whatever floats your boat, I encourage you to get out there and experiment while you're young!"

Akane scoffed at that. "Look, Kodachi's actually changed a lot since that match. She's not attacking people before the match anymore and isn't doing anything lethal." She had seen a few of Kodachi's matches over the past couple of months, the girl was still sneaky, dirty and twisted as they came, but at least she fought fair. Well, as fair as anyone with a ribbon that could be used to slice boulders apart could fight at least.

"Shampoo agrees, is not a date, if was a date, Akane would do kissy dinner."

"Your Japanese has gotten a lot better." Lilith commented, making Shampoo blush.

"Thank you, Shampoo trying but still get wrong answers." Shampoo frowned, that sounded wrong even to her.

"I think you mean you still get it wrong sometimes." Akane smiled at the Chinese girl. The girl was fairly nice and bubbly, though she could admit that the Amazon was far more skilled than she was in combat, since she had actually had the chance to spar against Shampoo once.

It had been so one-sided that she didn't last more than a few seconds.

"Shampoo would love to go, but has work and training with great-grandmother tonight."

Akane nodded, she knew Shampoo had her own circumstances and even staying in Japan seemed to be a tricky thing for her.

"Well, Master, I wonder if we'll see Kuno, Ryoga or Bulleta today."

Ranma rubbed his forehead in annoyance. Sure, Ryoga was actually a bit of a challenge these days, he could take a few blasts without going down and Kuno had gotten a lot better after his training trip but Bulleta...

"I hate fighting her." He grumbled, not because he didn't like to hit women or fighting women in general, but because Bulleta honestly didn't feel like a bad person to him.

Of course Ranma had no idea that if any of the other Darkstalkers heard him say that they would have beaten him stupid for even thinking that.

"What the heck?" Ranma stared in surprise as he saw the school coming up. "What's with the crowd?"

"Yahoo!" A female voice screamed from the middle and jumped out of the crowd and landed in front of the group. Before the dust settled, a figure ran up and hugged Ranma tightly. "Friend Ranma! Nuku Nuku is now a student here too!"

"ACK! Nuku!" Ranma gasped and kicked his legs wildly as she lifted him up in the hug. "GRK!"

"Nuku, please put Master down before I zap you with enough lightning to overload your circuits." Lilith twitched, causing Nuku Nuku to drop Ranma into a heap. "Thank you."

"Nuku Nuku sorry, but Nuku is so happy!"

Shampoo sweat-dropped as she listened to the excitable girl. "Shampoo wonder if that what Shampoo sounds like."

"What about your family? Aren't you worried about your mother coming for your brother?"

Nuku Nuku grinned at Akane. "Mama-san and Papa-san worked that out finally!"

Everyone blinked in surprise.

*Flash*

"Seriously!" Kyusaku yelled at his estranged wife, who, for some reason, had come down to try and capture their son personally. "Do you have ANY idea how stupid this was?!"

"Not like you to get upset." Akiko coughed, her short brown hair dirty and her business suit in tatters.

"Of course not! I don't care what you do normally." He walked up to her and pulled her from the wreckage of the helicopter she and her minions were in and held her up. "But what makes you think I want you to do something that could get you killed?!"

"You dare talk to me like that after stealing the NK-1124 prototype and kidnapping our son?!"

"I didn't kidnap him." Kyusaku sighed and put his wife down. "He came with me willingly. Don't you think that you're being too demanding?"

"I'm not being demanding wanting the best for my son! I'll stop at nothing for that!" She threw her arm back. "I want him to have the best education, the best foods, the best future, everything!"

"But are you willing to let him be a kid?" Kyusaku asked her sharply, getting a gasp from his wife. "Look, Akiko, Ryuunosuke's smart, really smart, if he wanted, he could take over your company tomorrow and there wouldn't be a problem." He turned and looked at Ryuunosuke and Nuku Nuku, the latter of whom was pulling out a small girl and Akiko's two personal secretaries from being buried under some nearby rubble. "Don't you think it's time to stop?"

"...What do you know about what our son wants?"

Kyusaku shrugged and helped his wife get to the street, clear of the debris. "Have you ever asked him?"

"No, but beyond that, I can't forgive you for stealing the NK-1124 prototype!"

"I told you! I made that for saving people, not for war!" He yelled, before sighing. "What would it take for you to NOT turn her into a weapon of war?"

"Do you know how much money can be made by making weapons?!" She screamed as he sighed and shook his head. "The only people who make more are those who manipulate governments or work for the largest of large banks!"

"Akiko..." Kyusaku shook his head. "The world is becoming more peaceful. All you're doing is creating weapons that will lead to slaughters."

"So what? When the fighting's over you just discard the weapons, they're just tools."

Kyusaku growled and did something he never thought he'd ever do in his life.

He slapped his wife so hard she fell onto her butt, staring up at him in shock.

"YOU COMPLETE IDIOT!" He yelled, his temper finally lost. "LOOK AT THOSE TWO!" He pointed at Nuku and the little girl who were both staring in shock. "They're androids and both have their own personalities, feelings and lives!"

"That's just the A.I., they aren't..."

"Aren't real?! What determines if something's real or not? If it was created naturally?" He snorted at her. "Whether or not you were born naturally or created artificially, experiences and memories that you make are unique to you! Don't you ever think of the ethical ramifications of what you do!?"

"So what?!" The little girl yelled at him, her short, bushy orange hair swaying in the wind as her tattered outfit was barely holding itself together. "Who cares about that?! I might be an android, but I know that I'm not going to last much longer!"

"Eimi-chan..." Nuku frowned softly as the girl spun on her and glared at her.

"You! Miss perfect android, if I had your body I wouldn't have to worry about blowing up because of overheating!"

"Oh, is that all?" Kyusaku asked, scratching his head. "I could fix your body up no problem, fix all the problems you have."

"You can?!" Eimi spun around, her eyes wide. "HOW?!"

"It's simple, but I need to have access to my lab again." He turned to look at his wife, who was still looking up at him in shock. "Of course, that depends if someone's going to be trying to make more weapons of war, I won't come back."

"But..." Akiko looked at him. "The company needs to make money or it will cease to exist!"

"Hey mom," Ryuunosuke spoke up and tapped his fingers together, "there's another way to make money."

Akiko blinked in surprise. When her son explained the ideas to her, she cupped her chin. "Using Mishima Heavy Industries to make figures, robo maids, collectables and other stuff? I'm not sure."

"There are plenty of lonely people out there." Kyusaku mused, "I'm sure that the thought of coming home to a lonely apartment isn't fun, but if someone was there to greet them warmly every day..."

Akiko sighed and stood up. "Fine... I guess it wouldn't hurt to try, but what am I going to do about my weapons division?"

"I can help you with that!" A new voice spoke up and the group blinked as they saw Bulleta walking forward with a grin on her face. "Let's just say that while wars may be dying down, there's always things to deal with in the world, I could use more fun toys."

*End Flash*

"So now Papa-san and Mama-san are back together, Mama-san is only making weapons to hunt things that go bump in the night, Eimi-chan's getting fixed up and Nuku Nuku is going to school here!" Nuku summarized, grinning wildly. "Yay! I get to go to school with friend Ranma and Ryuunosuke won't get attacked anymore!"

Everyone blinked several times as they tried to absorb everything that she said.

"So... Everything's good then?" Ranma asked, getting a nod from Nuku Nuku. "So, no more breaking helicopters then?" That actually made him sad, it was a lot of fun to break those things.

"Nope! Nuku Nuku wonders what to do now."

"Well..." Akane smiled at her. "How about just try to be a normal girl? Or you could turn into a lunk-head like the lolicon."

"Who's a lolicon?" Ranma muttered before grinning. "Well, either way, we'll support you, Nuku."

"YAY!" Nuku Nuku jumped and threw her arms up in the air, causing an interesting reaction to happen to her chest. "I can't wait!"

Lilith sweat-dropped heavily. "I wonder if she speaks in first person just out of habit and doesn't really need to."

"Nyu?" Nuku tilted her head to the side in confusion.

(---)

Hours later...

"Ah! Akane!" Kodachi smiled as she saw her friend walking up to greet her. "You're right on time!"

Akane, dressed in casual pants and top, smiled at Kodachi, who was, much to her surprise, wearing form-fitting jeans and a long-sleeved shirt. "I'm surprised you're not wearing your school uniform or a leotard."

"Ohohohohohoho!" She put her hand over her mouth. "Perish the thought, I do have other outfits after all."

"Well, shall we?" Akane smiled as they walked towards the theater to see the movie. As they got close, they were surprised to see a girl of average height, wearing a magical girl outfit with her long black hair done up in twin pigtails looking somewhat sad.

"Oh, pooh! I had hoped my sister and her friend would come with, but 'no, I'm sorry, I'm busy', and I worked *SO* hard to get today off too! And finding a theater that sold the figurines was even harder! What am I supposed to do now? I have three tickets and I don't want to go alone, but going home would be so boring and too much work!" She crouched down and scratched her head. "ARRRGH! If only little Sona had decided to come here! I could have had so much fun and we could watch the movie and just forget about our duties for a few hours!"

"Um..." Akane spoke up, getting the girl to look up at her and Akane was surprised by the bright pink colored eyes that the girl had. "Are you okay?"

"Oh yes!" The girl immediately hopped to her feet. "I'm just so sad," she pouted and looked down like a small child, "I finally get a day off from work and I wanted to spend it with my baby sister and her best friend but they said no. I sometimes think that my little sister is embarrassed to be with me."

"Nonsense!" Kodachi snapped, causing the girl and Akane to look at her in surprise. "Even though siblings may argue, fight and sometimes be at each other's throats, you are still family and I'm sure that your younger sister loves you deeply but is at a stage where she wants to be her own person!"

The girl's eyes sparkled in delight. "You mean it?!" Her naturally high pitched voice squealed in delight. "You think that my little sister loves me?"

"Of course!" Kodachi nodded at the girl. "Why, my father and brother, as much as I disagree and argue with them on various things, are still my family and I still care about the two of them." After all, without her brother, she wouldn't have anyone to test some of her powders on and her father... Well, he was a loon and she was glad he was out of the country.

"I'm so glad I heard that. My name is Serafall Leviathan and I was wondering, are you going to see the magical girl movie too?"

"Well, yes." Akane smiled at her. "You just looked so sad that I had to see if you were okay."

Taking a pose, Serafall winked and Akane swore she saw a heart come out of the girl's eye. "I'm fine now! Come on! Let's go in! I want to get those limited edition magical girl figures before they sell out!" She wanted to hurry, after all, everywhere else in Japan had already sold out their stock of figurines and only this theater had extras.

Serafall wasn't sure why and she wasn't going to complain! If there were extras maybe she could get the whole set with one ticket?

(---)

Meanwhile at the Neko-Haten...

"So..." Ranma looked up from his spot at the counter and out to the city. "You felt that, right?"

"Of course, Master." Lilith muttered as she took a bite of her meal. "To make it worse, that's a Devil, a really high ranking one."

"What would a Devil want in Nerima, I wonder?"

"I hope you two aren't thinking of facing that Devil in a fight." Cologne said to them, thankful that there was no dinner rush yet. "From what I can tell this one's power far exceeds the two of you together."

"Yeah, that much is obvious." Ranma muttered as he turned to look at the old woman. "This feels way stronger than anything I've felt before, but..."

"It's not active." Cologne nodded to him. "In fact, none of us would know about this Devil if not for those wards you two put up across Nerima."

"We'll have to keep an eye on it, but this one doesn't seem hostile." Of course, if this one became hostile there was nothing any of them could do.

"Mousse..." Cologne turned to look at the boy. "How many sacred weapons do you have?"

"Around fifteen." He answered and Cologne nodded to him.

"Sacred weapons?" Ranma asked. "What are those?"

"Weapons that were gifted to humans by the gods to protect us." Cologne narrowed her eyes. "In terms of classification, they're weaker than Holy Weapons but stronger than Spirit Weapons."

"Spirit Weapons are mostly useless pieces of junk, except against spirit creatures such as Ghosts, Lesser Vampires or Zombies." Lilith supplied. "They can be useful for warding off low to mid-level magical attacks, but aren't really effective against Demons, Hanyou, Devils or the like."

"Sacred Weapons were made to protect humanity from Monsters and Demons," Cologne offered to him, "perhaps you've heard of the legend of Medusa?"

"Wasn't she turned to stone by looking at her own reflection?" Lilith asked, getting a nod from Cologne.

"The truth is, the shield used to turn her into stone had special properties to reflect magic, and that's why she was turned to stone." Cologne smiled, glad that they weren't totally ignorant of the legends of the world.

"And I guess Holy Weapons are the strongest of all?"

"Yes and no." Cologne admitted to him. "They're extremely effective against the likes of Devils, Demons and Fallen Angels, but are just powerful magical weapons against anything else." Of course, that was a very simplistic answer, but explaining everything would require an actual Holy Weapon or Longinus and she didn't have either one laying around.

"I take it even if you had a Holy Weapon you probably wouldn't take this one on, huh?" Ranma asked, getting a laugh from Cologne.

"Only if I was insane. No, I would need at least a hundred warriors with Holy Weapons to try and face this one down."

"Good to know."

"So we're just going to sit here and wait, huh?" Lilith sighed and went back to eating. "Well then, what did you want from us anyway?"

"I was wondering something, in all your travels, have you ever met a group of warriors with skill and power far beyond that of yourselves?"

"Other than the occasional Magical Girl or Devil Hunter, not really." Ranma shook his head. "None of them would be what I would call very skilled either. Why?"

"No real reason, just curious. There are fighters out there far stronger than I am after all." Cologne chuckled, causing Ranma to raise an eyebrow. "You seem unimpressed."

"Not really that, but I've been curious about how skilled you really are. Your aura's pretty compact."

"I, unfortunately, have to use my aura to keep myself going, so using high level techniques like crazy isn't something that's available to me like it was when I was in my prime." Cologne shook her head and sighed. "Oh well, if you wanted to challenge me, sonny, feel free to do so at any time."

Ranma gave her a grin and stood up. "Well, if you're free..."

Lilith rolled her eyes as Ranma and Cologne went outside. She knew her Master was strong, but she wondered just how good Cologne really was. Oh well, she'd find out later.

Still, something had been bothering her for some time and she really needed to get a handle on it sooner or later.

"We're going to have to have a talk sooner or later..."

(---)

Sitting in the dojo at his mansion, Tatewaki Kuno was in deep thought. "Hmm, original recipe or extra crispy? Which would be best to order for tonight?"

Or not.

"Ugh, really?" A female voice groused, causing Kuno to look up in surprise. Adjusting her hood, Bulleta's had a severe eye-twitch. "Couldn't you order something that isn't so greasy that I'd rather wash my hands in a river of blood than eat it."

"But it is delicious."

"Not denying it! Now where is that idiot, Ryoga?" She blinked as Kuno jerked a thumb into the corner and saw Ryoga looking at the wall in confusion. "HEY! RYOGA!"

"Huh?" The Lost Boy turned and blinked in surprise. "Kuno? Bulleta? Why are you two in Hiroshima?"

"He walked in a few minutes ago." Kuno supplied for Bulleta.

"Well, that explains why the crazy girl in the power armor and that redhead aren't fighting over that blonde loli anymore." Ryoga scratched the back of his head and laughed softly.

"Lovely, well I'm glad you're both here. I actually got a hold of one of my Devil Hunter contacts and he should..." She trailed off as she felt a presence enter the building. "Be here right now actually."

Walking in, both Ryoga and Kuno stared at the tall, dark skinned man in a robe with one arm exposed, as he walked in. The sense of power coming from the man was intense, as was his focus. But what really drew their attention was the large sword on his back.

Or maybe the little girl on his shoulder, they weren't sure which.

"These are the two you wanted me to look at, B.B. Hood?"

"Yeah, Donovan, they're the ones."

"Interesting," he looked them over as Kuno stood up. "They're far too weak to do anything."

"And that's why I called you."

Popping his neck, Donovan took a stance in front of them. "Both of you, attack me at once. We'll go until I say stop, or if you make me use this Sacred Sword on my back." The girl on his shoulder jumped off and ran off to the side. "Now come, let's see what I've got to work with."

The two charged him, Ryoga reaching him first. Throwing a punch at Donovan's mid-section, he was shocked when the man grabbed it with his right hand and squeezed, spinning around and throwing his left hand up to grab Kuno's wooden sword between his index and middle finger. "Is this really all you two have?"

"Not even close!" Ryoga didn't even bother pulling his hand back, he jumped at Donovan and sent a kick towards the taller man's head, but Donovan let go of his hand and moved his suddenly free hand up and redirected the blow away from him, sending Ryoga sailing off to the side.

As he tumbled through the air, Ryoga let out a yell and fired a Chi blast at the man, catching him by surprise.

Kuno was even more surprised when Donovan swung him in front of the blast and used him to stop the attack. Letting go of his sword, he fell to the ground with a thud, whimpering out a pained "owwie".

Flipping Kuno's sword around, Donovan held it by the hilt as he watched Ryoga flip in mid-air, land on the wall and bound right back at him. Seeing the sword in Donovan's hands, Ryoga snorted and pulled off a bandanna, and another, and another, before spinning them around and throwing them at the man. "Take this!"

"Interesting, so you can use Chi for more than just energy blasts, I'm impressed." Donovan could admit that much at least. "However!" A blue glow covered the wooden sword, much to Ryoga's shock and with a quick flick of his wrists, the bandannas turned into scraps of cloth. "The weakness of powering anything with Chi or other energy is that someone who knows how to do the same can counter it with a touch." It was useless against a living body as the energy flows were chaotic and always moving, but in any non-living object, such as a belt, sword or even bandanna, the amount of energy they could hold was limited and set for what the user wanted out of it.

"Good to know!" Ryoga grabbed at the back of his bandanna with both hands and pulled to the side, revealing a bandanna between each of his fingers, eight in total. "Now eat this!"

"Fool." Donovan muttered and stiffened as he felt something wrap around his legs. Looking down, he was surprised Kuno was looking up at him.

"That... Did... Not... Hurt!"

"Feh!" Donovan threw his arm in an arc, slicing through the bandannas with ease. "What was..." He let out a grunt as Ryoga barreled into him, both feet extended and sending him crashing into the floor and across the dojo.

"Did we get him?"

"Impressive teamwork." Donovan stood up, dusting himself off. "You two have more potential than I thought." He gave them a small grin. "This might be somewhat fun." He tossed the sword back to Kuno and turned his back on them. "Very well, I shall help you two realize your real potential."

This could be... Fun.

(---)

"Master?" Lilith, completely naked, asked as she rubbed his back down. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine." Ranma groaned as she found a tense spot. "That old ghoul's pretty good. That punching technique was kind of neat." He'd have to practice, but he already figured out the basics just from having it used on him, besides, he was pretty fast already, he'd just have to find a training method to increase his speed. "But that tornado attack. She punched my aura, I have no clue how, but it was like they clashed and the tornado was just a by-product of it."

"And you said it felt like she turned your aura against you?" Lilith asked, getting a nod from her Master. "Hmm, not something I know much about, you're probably going to need to get hit by it again."

"Yeah... Right."

"Master?" Lilith pouted as she realized he was asleep. "Well, if he's asleep, he can't say no, and I'm a bit hungry right now." She grinned, got off of him and rolled him over. "Time to eat!" She cheered as she undid his pants.

(---)

Meanwhile...

"It's finished." The old blacksmith looked at Bishamon. The armor had been finished for over a month now, but the Pasha sword he had been working on had taken some time. "I still have no idea what you can use this for. There are plenty of cursed swords that can cut a person's soul instead of their body out there."

The woman spirit in the armor giggled as she took the sword. It was a firangi in design, with a three foot double-edged blade. People who didn't know better would confuse it with European or American Calvary swords.

"Excellent." Bishamon took the sheath that was offered and put the sword away. "I would have liked a smaller sword, but this will work for what I need for now." Turning and walking to the door, the armor stopped and turned to look back at the old man. "Just one question, do you know where one might find a sword that can cut anything?"

"Not at all, if there was one, it's probably being held by the Church."

"Very well, thank you anyway." Walking out the door, the armor disappeared into the morning mists.

Shivering, the old man wondered just what the armor was doing gathering up swords. "Oh well, it's not my place to know."

End Chapter 7

______________________________________________________

Ending Notes: I looked it up, a firangi sword looks a LOT like an American Calvary sword, so, yes, they do exist in real life. They're just from India. Also, Pasha is a real thing in Hindu mythology, look it up.

And, yes, that is Serafall Leviathan from High School DxD, there's a reason Bulleta said "All mythologies are true" in a previous chapter after all.
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#15
Welp, this is the chapter that makes or breaks the story, I think.

Enjoy!

_________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Chapter 8

There are things in the world that should never be tampered with. Things in the world that people would be better off not knowing existed. And things in the world that were put away that should never be brought out again.

Not far from Tokyo there was a cave with a boulder over the entrance and sealing wards that read "Demon Seal" over the boulder as a warning to keep people away from the cave.

One problem with seals was that whatever it was meant to contain usually was a danger to the world at large and was so dangerous that it couldn't be killed, merely defeated and sealed away. Of course, someone, somewhere would stupidly try to release the seal, unleashing the horrors of whatever was sealed back onto the world.

Or nature would destroy both the seal and the boulder as demonstrated by a powerful lightning bolt that broke through both in one go.

Either way, the evil that had been contained was finally free. As it got out of the cave, the evil stood tall and muttered one word, signifying its terrible return to the world.

Soon all would despair as this foul creature would soon wreak havoc not only on Tokyo, but all of Japan and beyond.

"Panties."

(---)

Meanwhile...

Lilith grinned, her eyes gleaming as she sat outside Nabiki's window. 'She finally fell asleep, huh?' It was close to two in the morning and she wondered just what Nabiki did to stay up all night. 'Well, it does explain why she likes to sleep in every day then.'

Lilith smirked and opened the window silently, glad that Nabiki didn't have it locked. 'Now then...' Her eyes glowed in the dark and she slipped up to the bed. 'I wonder just how nice your boobs are.' Reaching forward, she planted her hands on Nabiki's chest, getting a soft moan from the girl. Squeezing, bouncing and fondling Nabiki's breasts, Lilith was pleasantly surprised, they were a lot bigger than she thought and not a hint of sag on them.

"Mng, no boss, no pervy stuff." Nabiki muttered in her sleep and Lilith tilted her head to the side.

"Hmm, I did say I'd give her a nice dream, but I wonder what she's thinking of." Lilith grinned as she put her forehead on Nabiki's. "How about I find out?"

(---)

Lilith found herself walking through mists that made even her vibrant color go dull. It was fairly common, even her master's dream-scape was like this.

"Well, well, well!" A male voice spoke up and Lilith found the landscape spinning and forming into...

"EWWW!" Lilith couldn't help but let out as she saw the hideous blob of... Whatever this was, in front of her. If she had to compare, she'd say that Jabba the Hutt had gained three tons of fat and then beaten with an ugly stick.

And even then she didn't think that was accurate.

"Why is Nabiki dreaming about this guy?" Lilith muttered and stared as she saw Nabiki, who was four to five years younger than she was now, standing in front of him. "Wait, this isn't a dream, but a memory?"

"You know what will happen if you accept then?" The fatty wheezed out, getting a nod from the younger Nabiki.

"Yes, but I don't want to hurt daddy or my sisters." The younger Nabiki said to the thing. "So I'll work for you, but no pervy stuff!"

"Heh heh heh, of course, no pervy stuff. You're lucky that you had a wish card, that accident..."

"I know, I'll accept your terms then."

Lilith tuned out the rest of the conversation and wondered why the guy was suddenly becoming hazy. When a memory came to an end the whole thing faded out, not just part of it. "Let's find out." Flying up, she shuddered but tapped the fatty and the scene changed, Nabiki, who looked to be about the age she was now, stood in front of the fat thing.

"We agreed on no perverted things."

"Heh heh heh, but you've become so... I must have..."

"NO!" Lilith stared, cheering as Nabiki launched a kick straight up... And in between the guy's legs, causing him to go cross-eyed and fall over, whimpering.

"You might be my... Uh..." Nabiki tilted her head. "...Oh fuck, I killed him!"

"By kicking him in the dick?" Lilith tilted her head and grimaced. "Oh, you didn't kick him in the dick sister, you crushed his balls with that kick." The shock of that could kill anyone.

The scene shifted and Lilith blinked as the fatty was replaced by a pretty good looking guy who seemed to be at or approaching middle age with short dark hair with blonde bangs and a scruffy beard. "I'm surprised you would come to me for protection."

"Not by choice, I assure you." Nabiki said as she stood in front of him, her fists clenched and looking down. "But after what I did, what choice do I have?"

The man burst out laughing as he heard that. "You're the first one I've ever heard of killing her master like that. I suppose I could offer you my magnanimous protection, but you're going to need to give me information when I request it."

Nabiki gulped and nodded as the man's eyes seemed to glint. "O...Of course."

"Now, now, don't be like that, after all, we're friends now."

Lilith closed her eyes and faded out of the memory.

(---)

As she regained consciousness, Lilith sighed, she had seen something she wasn't supposed to, she knew it. Standing up, she left the room through the window and went one room to the right and knocked on that window.

"Lilith?" Kasumi asked as she opened the window. "Why are you here?" One thing that surprised the eldest Tendo was the somber look on Lilith's face. "Is something wrong?"

"Can I come in?"

Kasumi nodded and Lilith hopped into the room. "What's wrong? I know you aren't adverse to just hopping into a person's room without notice."

"Did something happen to Nabiki about four or five years ago?" Lilith suddenly asked, getting a gasp from Kasumi. "Thought so."

"How did..."

"It doesn't matter, what happened after that?" Lilith turned to Kasumi. "Please, it's important for me to know."

"Well... There was a bad accident, Nabiki and others who were caught in it were rushed to the hospital, I didn't get to the hospital until hours later. Some people didn't make it, and the doctors were talking to father and were saying something as they led us to Nabiki's room, but when we got there, she was sitting up in bed, looking mostly fine."

"Mostly?" Lilith raised an eyebrow.

"Well, she had bandages on her forehead, and her right arm and left leg were broken, but other than that, she was fine. She recovered really fast too."

"...Interesting." Lilith nodded and stood up. "Thanks." She walked over to Kasumi, who smiled at her.

"Anytime, but why would you ask?"

"I have my reasons." Lilith shrugged and walked to the window. "Oh, Kasumi..."

"Yes?"

Turning back, she grinned at the eldest Tendo. "If you ever want a good dream, just ask, I'll give you one that will blow your mind."

Lilith jumped out, laughing as Kasumi's face turned redder than a tomato.

As she landed in the back yard, Lilith looked up at Nabiki's room. "So that's why you smell so weird to me." She would need to talk to Nabiki in private over this and soon.

(---)

It was later in the morning when Lilith, in a short sleeved shirt and shorts, walked into the dining room. Everything seemed normal, though there was a weird tension in the air. Kasumi was making breakfast, Soun was sweating at the table, Genma, of all people, was trembling at the table, Nabiki and Akane were both there and there was some sort of garden gnome sitting in front of a giant sack of stuff.

"...Wait, that thing's alive?" Lilith asked, causing people to look up at her.

"Ah, good morning, Lilith!" Kasumi smiled at her. "This new guest is apparently Grandfather Happosai." She gestured to the old man who was mostly bald, save for a couple of tufts of white hair on the side of his head.

"Oh, and who's this cute little thing?" The old man stood up and she could see he was wearing a black Gi. "She seems a little young to me."

"That's Lilith, grandfather, you're so silly." Kasumi giggled and went back to the kitchen.

"So..." Lilith ignored him and looked at Genma. "Could you tell me why you look like you're about to shit your pants?"

"Heh heh, this man is the man who taught Soun and myself in martial arts."

Lilith looked at the little man and raised an eyebrow. "Well, that's interesting." After meeting Cologne, she wasn't surprised someone like this was a powerful martial artist. "Where's Master?"

"Master? Are you someone's slave?" Happosai looked at her in concern. "Do you need help?"

"Slave? No, I'm Master's Servant."

"Oh, like a maid? Then you need a cute little maid outfit!" He jumped into his bag and came out with a rather... Interesting maid outfit. Lilith was certain that it wouldn't cover her butt and with her chest being as small as it was it would hang loose on her chest. "And look! It comes complete with super cute panties!"

Lilith giggled, a sweat-drop on her forehead. "That's cute and all, but it wouldn't fit my big butt. Plus my chest is really flat."

"Oh nonsense! Your butt isn't..." Happosai trailed off as Lilith turned to the side and lifted her shirt up. "Well, maybe your butt is a little bit on the large side, but still, I'm sure that you could..."

"Hmm, maybe dressing as a loli maid wouldn't be bad." Lilith tapped her chin and started grinning and panting. "Oh yeah, I could so get Master to take me with a tiny skirt that barely..."

"Ugh!" Akane groaned. "I dunno who's worse! You or that lolicon pervert!"

"Who's a lolicon?" Ranma asked as he came into the room.

"The guy who does perverted things to the loli in the house." Akane retorted and huffed.

"Really?" Happosai looked at the boy and shook his head in disappointment. "My boy, if you're going to walk the path of the pervert you should choose women who are ripe. If you pluck them too early you could get into a lot of trouble."

Lilith giggled and stepped back, snuggling up to Ranma. "But I like it when Master plucks me too early."

"Oh?" Happosai raised an eyebrow. "My boy, you need some serious pervert training if you're going to be walking down this path."

"Ah! Master! That's fine!" Genma grinned nervously at Happosai. "Ranma doesn't need help in that department, Lilith is actually the same age as Ranma."

"Technically I'm only eight years old."

"Quiet, girl!"

Happosai shook his head from side to side in disappointment. "Boy, you need to seriously get it together! Women should be nurtured and treated well. When they become of age, that's when you should be doing perverted things to them. Like Akane here!"

The next thing that anyone knew, Happosai was attached to Akane's chest, causing the girl to stiffen up and squeal in disgust. "Hmm... Kind of small."

"EXCUSE ME FOR BEING SMALL!" Akane yelled and tried punching him, only to stiffen as she felt him on her butt, fondling her there. "HEY!"

"Hmm, not bad, the speed is quite good." Lilith nodded, impressed that the old man could move so fast.

Ranma rubbed his forehead, this was going to be one of those days wasn't it?

After a few more moments of making Akane angry, Happosai jumped off of her and landed on the table, coughing softly. "Well, with that out of the way, I'd like to announce why I'm here."

"It's not for revenge is it?" Soun asked hopefully.

"Of course not!" Happosai waved him off. "No, I'm here for something much more important. I've decided to find my heir to the Anything Goes School of Martial Arts." He gave Soun and Genma, both of whom were gibbering balls of fear, a dirty look before shaking his head. "You two, you two are failures! Neither of you embraced the true essence of Anything Goes!" He looked at Nabiki and Akane before shaking his head. Both of them had potential, but for him to teach a woman? He couldn't do it.

Not because he didn't think women were capable fighters or anything stupid like that. He had taken on female students in the past, but they were generally young and he only taught them a little bit. No, the real reason Happosai wouldn't teach women was simple.

It was because he'd spend all of his time fondling and groping them and never teaching them, and that would be no good.

Looking at Lilith, who had gotten off of Ranma and was looking at him seriously, he was seriously tempted to try and break his rule with her, after all, with her lack of breasts, he might be able to do it. Tilting his head to the side, he mentally sighed as he looked at her deliciously wide hips, thick thighs and big butt and realized that he wouldn't be able to do it.

Pointing at Ranma, Happosai grinned at him. "My boy, I choose you to be the heir to Anything Goes."

Ranma blinked and smirked at him. "Well, this will be fun."

"Yes, yes, I won't begin training you for some time, I need to do some errands." Happosai jumped off the table and grabbed the sack. "It's time to liberate some silky darlings!" Tying it around his neck, he bounded away with a loud "SWEETO!"

"What are silky darlings?" Lilith asked after a few moments.

"Probably whatever that is." Nabiki pointed at a piece of cloth that fell onto the table. Picking it up, she and everyone else turned red.

Whatever kind of lingerie this was, everyone in the room could agree on one thing...

There was more material in shoe strings than what this pair of underwear was made up of.

(---)

It was around noon when Happosai came bouncing over the wall, his knapsack full of liberated silky darlings. "Ah, what a haul, what a haul!" He chuckled as he landed on the grass. "Such a good..." He trailed off and his eyes widened. "Oh... Oh my!" Dropping the knapsack he couldn't help but ogle the pair of extremely large, perfectly shaped breasts exposed to the air as the owner of those melons, a short redhead he noticed, was wringing her shirt out.

Licking his suddenly dry lips, Happosai ran up and launched himself at the exposed orbs of flesh. "SWEETO!" The redhead was startled and turned to face him slowly. It was too late, soon he'd be deep in the valley of those wonderful bosoms, soon he would be squeezing and fondling to his heart's content, soon he would...

Be blasted across the yard as a powerful kick slammed into him from the side.

"You BASTARD!" Lilith yelled, her aura exploding outwards, causing Happosai to stare at her in shock.

Nabiki had been looking out of the living room at that moment and watched in interest as Lilith kicked Happosai and started glowing.

"Not even I. Not even I have gotten to freely fondle Master's delicious boobies!" Everyone watching sweat-dropped heavily as they heard that. Lilith's body was covered in a brilliant green aura and as she walked forward, wings appearing out of her back and on her head as her body got taller with each step.

"Wa, wait!" Happosai's eyes widened. "What are you doing?"

"You... You tried to grope Master's boobies! I WANT TO BE THE FIRST TO GROPE MY MASTER'S BOOBIES!"

As the aura disappeared and Lilith stood over him, Happosai had to admit, the girl's new look was incredibly hot. Being at least twenty centimeters taller and breasts that were at least a D-cup and her butt and hips had gotten slightly bigger. "Woah mama!"

"Yes!" Lilith sneered at him. "Go cry home to your mother!" Putting a hand up, several small circles appeared in mid-air, each crackling with power. "Now..."

"Please don't hurt me!" Happosai looked up, his eyes getting big, wide and watery. "I'm sorry, I didn't know how much it meant to you."

"TOO LATE!" Lilith roared as she squeezed a fist and prepared to swing her arm down.

"STOP!" Ranma commanded as she hugged Lilith from behind. "Shhh! Shh! Lilith, calm down, calm down, it's okay, he didn't grope me. Shh..."

The taller succubus trembled, but the circles in mid-air slowly disappeared until none were left.

"Lilith, it's okay, shh... No murdering people."

Lilith bit her lip as her body started to shrink and return to her normal height, which was the same as Ranma's female form. "You're lucky." She glared at Happosai and sighed as her head sank into her Master's breasts. "Master, may I?"

Ranma sighed and picked her up. "Alright, fine." She ran off to the dojo as Lilith cheered.

In the living room, Nabiki shuddered, that had been very scary.

Had Nabiki expressed herself verbally, Happosai would have agreed with her.

'A jealous succubus? Now I've seen everything.' Happosai thought to himself and went looking for Genma. He needed to know more about this girl.

(---)

Hours later...

Lilith had been waiting for this moment all day. Sitting on the windowsill of Nabiki's room, she smiled as the girl in question finally came into her room. "About time, I'm bored."

"Lilith?!" Nabiki gasped and took a step back. "What are you doing here?"

"I need to talk to you, alone, and this is probably the best place to do it."

"About what?"

Lilith slid off the windowsill and into the room, walking up to Nabiki with a grin on her face.

Despite the fact that the girl was shorter than her, Nabiki felt like she was being towered over. "Lilith?"

Grinning, she put her hands on Nabiki's shoulders and leaned up. "So... Tell me, Nabiki, how much longer are you going to hide what you truly are?"

"I don't know what you're talking about."

"You sure?" Lilith stepped back, a serious look on her face. "Sure is coincidental that you got into a serious accident four or five years ago and came out with just a couple of broken limbs, isn't it?"

"What are you..?" Nabiki was sweating and her pupils shrank as Lilith stood there calmly. "What are you talking about? How do you know that?"

Her form shifted as wings appeared out of her back and on top of her head and her outfit changed to a red leotard with purple stockings with bat patterns around her legs. "You should know by now, Nabiki Tendo, even if I like someone I will do anything to protect my Master, even if it means slaughtering half of Japan." A brilliant green aura started to envelope her and her form shifted again as she got taller and more busty. "So spill it, what are you?"

"...A Devil."

"...Oh wow, didn't think you'd reveal that so easily." Lilith's aura dissipated, causing her to return to her normal prepubescent look as Nabiki sighed and leaned back against the closed door. "So..."

"You're right, about five years ago now, there was a horrible accident, for some reason a Devil came to me when I wished to live, so I wouldn't leave Daddy or my sisters alone."

"So you chose to become a Devil to live, huh?" Lilith sat down on Nabiki's bed and looked at her. "I had been wondering why you didn't smell like a person, but you never seemed to do anything wrong."

"Other than selling your Master out to my current employer." Nabiki looked away, disgusted with her own actions. Ranma wasn't a bad person, even if he was a Hanyou, but she didn't have much of a choice.

"Yeah, I've been wondering about that too." Lilith asked, still in her succubus form. "There's been a few little birdies coming in and out of Nerima for the past couple of months, hasn't there?"

"Fallen Angels, I'm not one of them, I work for them, in exchange my location is kept a secret from all the Devils that hunt down rogue Devils."

"Man, killing your Master with a kick to the nuts." Lilith laughed softly. "That had to hurt, no pun intended."

"Wait, how do you know?" Nabiki snapped her head up and glared at Lilith. "You shouldn't know stuff like that!"

Lilith sighed and bit her lower lip before nodding. "Fine, since you came out and were honest with me, I'll be honest with you. I snuck into your room and was going to give you a nice dream like I said I would, but when I groped your breasts you started dreaming about something, so I got curious."

"You looked into my mind?!" Nabiki yelled, shocked that Lilith would do that. "What the hell?!"

"I was going into your mind anyway, you just happened to be remembering something, I thought it was a dream, so I was going to make it a sexy fun dream for you."

"That doesn't make it better!" Nabiki hissed as Lilith waved her down. "I should totally tell Ranma what you did."

Lilith gulped and started sweating. "Okay, besides a promise to never do it again, which I know you won't believe, what do you want me to do to prove that I'm sorry?"

"I'd suggest a spanking, but I suspect you get off on that." Nabiki gave her a flat look as Lilith started giggling perversely.

"Sister, you have NO idea how much that would get me off."

"Yeah, I figured." Nabiki sighed and took a deep breath. "Fine, if you want to prove you're sorry, you need to help me." Lilith raised an eyebrow at her. "Listen, I'm technically a stray Devil, I'm on the run from other Devils. I sick of it."

"...So just find a Master to take you in."

"Yeah, see there's a problem, I'm technically someone else's pawn, what happens I can't be taken in unless someone has an open spot." Nabiki didn't know if that was true or not, but she didn't want to risk that.

"And this is why Devils and Demons don't get along, there are too many rules." Lilith groused and tapped her chin. "What about that old guy? The one with dark and blonde hair?"

"Azazel?" Nabiki grimaced at that, sure he wasn't a bad guy, but she didn't like his subordinates.

"Yeah, him, he seemed like a big shot."

"He is, one of the big three Fallen Angels." Nabiki rubbed her eyes and shook her head. "As easy as that would be..."

"Yeah, yeah, Fallen Angels probably aren't any more fun than Devils are, huh?"

"After dealing with his subordinates for a few years you'll have to forgive me if I don't want to end up like those jackasses."

"Wish I could help, but it's not like I know much about your pawn status or anything."

Nabiki shook her head. "Don't worry about it, it's not like I could sneak into Hell, touch one of those pillars and become a King to save my ass anyway and get a set of Evil Pieces to play with."

Lilith laughed as something came to her. "You know, it would be hilarious if Happosai had a set of those Evil Pieces, huh?"

"And where would a human get one of those?"

(---)

"Hmm, lace, so nice." Happosai muttered as he set about ironing his liberated silky darlings. "It feels so good to be out and about and doing my job to make sure that all the panties of the world are free from their oppression. Truly, I'm doing God's work here."

"Oh shoot, I need more water for the iron. Just a moment." Standing up, he turned and tripped over a loose board. "Hmm?" Looking inside he narrowed his eyes as he saw a box with some writing on it. "What's this?"

*To my first and only student Happosai*

He scratched his head and picked it up. "I wonder what's in it." It had been AGES since he thought about the person who taught him the secret to his long life. "I wonder how Sensei's doing anyway." It was impossible for his teacher to die, not with that technique.

Opening it up, he frowned as all he saw were a bunch of red and white pieces staring up at him. "BAH! I have no time for this." Closing the box, he bounded out of the room with it in his hands. "Hmm, maybe... AH! Ranma!" He smiled as he saw his heir standing in the kitchen getting a drink. "Here!" Throwing the box at Ranma, who caught it with one hand, the old man stood on the kitchen counter. "I found an old gift from the person who taught me to walk the perverted path of martial arts and I have no use for it, maybe you'd like it?"

Ranma was tempted to throw it away, but he heard stuff shaking around in it. Putting his glass down, he opened it up and blinked. He didn't know what the chess pieces were, but he could feel they had a lot of power hidden inside. "Was your teacher a Demon or something?"

"Or something," Happosai cupped his chin, "I can tell you this, no one was more dedicated to being a pervert than my teacher. Why, even I'm tame in comparison!"

Ranma openly gawked at the old man. "Are you serious?"

"Indeed. My teacher could lewd people with a look to the point that they would be writhing in pleasure and then absorb the excess energy they put out." Happosai sighed happily as he recalled those days. "Sadly, I can only do a pale imitation. While I can use the technique, it's a pale copy compared to my teacher's."

"Really?" Ranma asked as he closed the box and leaned in. "What do you mean?"

"My boy, I have to make women get angry so that their auras spike while I fondle their boobs or butts and take their panties. The aura that they put out lets me survive nearly anything. But my teacher, hoo! If my teacher wanted to, entire cities could be paralyzed with lust. Angels wouldn't dare get close for fear of becoming Fallen Angels and woe be any virgins around my teacher."

"...Holy crap." Ranma's eyes were wide. "What kind of monster was he?"

"He?" Happosai blinked in honest confusion. "You're wrong, Ranma. My teacher was a blue-haired woman with huge boobies that I made the mistake of groping once."

"...How huge?"

"I could lay on one of her boobs and use it as a mattress and have room to roll around." Happosai grinned at Ranma's shocked expression. "Indeed, my boy, my teacher was an amazing pervert in so many ways. She taught me her technique and that's why I've lived for over three hundred years now."

Ranma shook his head and turned to leave. "...If she's still alive, she probably has them hanging to the floor."

"No, unlikely, she was already a few centuries old when she taught me." Happosai said with his arms crossed. "If she's still alive, she should be just as pretty as ever."

"...What?" Ranma stared, blinking. "How the hell does that work?"

"There's a lot you don't know about martial arts, boy." Happosai grinned at him. "Besides making our bodies more resilient and healing faster and you've discovered the mid-level abilities to fire your aura out, we can slow our aging down, use our aura to enhance others just by being around them, the really good masters can defeat an enemy with a glance. And of course, there's The Master."

"...The Master?" Ranma asked in confusion as he turned back to face Happosai. "Who's that?"

"Dunno, but The Master is the pinnacle of everyone who fights, the person who's mastered all paths of Martial and Sage Arts, if you manage to become The Master, you know all there is to know about the Art."

"That sounds tough." Ranma narrowed his eyes. "Let me guess, you once met The Master?"

"Nope! I'm not even close to The Master's level." Happosai sighed and sat down. "Ranma, my boy, it's not just strength or mastering all forms of energy manipulation or anything like that. The Master is... Just the best. Even the forces of Heaven and Hell have to recognize The Master."

"So it's more of a title than anything else?"

"You finally got it." Happosai grinned at him, his eyes gleaming. "I had high hopes for Soun and Genma, but despite their potential, they're lazy, cowardly and want an easy life. If they trained to get as much of their potential out as possible they would have surpassed me by now."

"So what? I thought you wanted me to walk the path of a pervert or something."

Happosai grinned at Ranma. "My boy, you're well on your way there, you know when to train and fight and went to fuck. But you won't reach your peak unless you let go of your silly hang-ups about your girl form."

Ranma stiffened and shook his head. "Nuh uh! No way! Nope! Not happening!"

Happosai sighed heavily. "I'm not saying let some guy breed you in female form, though that could be amusing too." Seeing the nasty look Ranma gave him, he held his hands up. "Easy there, hear me out." He pointed at Ranma and narrowed his eyes. "You're holding yourself back by not exploring that female form out. It's unlikely you'll ever have the curse broken, so why not enjoy it?"

"I'm not going to let some guy..."

"Who says it needs to be a guy?" Happosai rolled his eyes. "Listen, Ranma, you have a succubus, a very willing succubus, who would do anything for you. And you haven't let her have fun with that form yet? How can you master the path of the pervert without mastering your female side?!"

Ranma sneered and walked out of the room, causing Happosai to sigh as he poured some water into a glass and went back to his room. 'Poor boy, he should experience something all men would kill to know before it's too late.'

(---)

Walking out into the living room, Ranma saw Nabiki and Lilith coming down the stairs. "Hey girls."

"Master, what's that?" Lilith pointed at what Ranma had in his hand.

"A box." Ranma smirked as both girls yelled at him. "Actually, it's a set of chess pieces."

For some reason Nabiki and Lilith's eyes widened and they looked at each other. The next thing he knew they were right next to him and taking the box from him. "Uh, girls?"

Opening the box, Nabiki's eyes widened as she saw what was inside. "Lilith... Can you see the future?"

"If I could, I would avoided a lot of problems during training." Lilith muttered as she looked at the pieces, closing the box, she motioned for the two to follow her out of the house and into the dojo. After making sure no one was around, she closed the door and sighed. "Master, how did you get these?"

"Happosai apparently got these from his teacher." Ranma was confused as Lilith dumped the pieces out onto the floor. "So what are these?"

"Evil Pieces." Nabiki told him. "They're used by Devils to reincarnate people to Devils."

"How do you..?" Ranma shook his head. "I don't think I want to know. So, these things... Since you seem to know about them, why don't you explain what each one does?"

Nabiki nodded as she picked up the pieces one by one. "You should know what each of these pieces are, yes?"

"I have played chess before, so yes."

"Good, then I don't need to explain what they are." Nabiki pointed to the pawn. "The weakest of all Evil Pieces, but with the most potential, someone who has this can temporarily gain the powers of the other Evil Pieces if authorized by the King." She pointed to the Rook next. "Whoever is the Rook is a tank, they can dish out punishment and take blows that no one else should be able to handle, they're mostly fist fighters."

"Sounds like Ryoga and Kuno." Lilith giggled.

"The Knight," Nabiki pointed to the horsehead, "is generally a sword user, but whoever is a knight is a speedy fighter."

"Let me guess, a lot softer?" Nabiki nodded and Ranma wondered why she was telling him these things.

"The Bishop is a magic user, mostly useful for healing, but there are some that can do some crazy magic attacks." She pointed at the Queen. "This is the most powerful of the pieces, having attributes of the other power pieces."

"So..." Ranma picked up the King and looked at it. "What does this piece do?"

"...I don't know, I've never seen one before." Nabiki sat down and sighed. "Ranma, I need you to know something."

"You're a Devil, huh?" Ranma asked while looking at the King's piece, causing Lilith and Nabiki to stare in shock. "Not hard to figure out, you know too much about these pieces, and now that I got a good look at them, I'm feeling similar power coming from you. So..." Ranma looked at her. "What do you want from me?"

"Please, Ranma," Nabiki bowed her head to the floor. "Become my King."

"Wait what?!"

Lilith sighed as she heard that. "Nabiki, we don't even know if it's possible, didn't you say you need to be a Devil to activate them?" Seeing Ranma's confused look, she sighed and explained what Nabiki told her earlier about why the middle Tendo sister was a Devil to begin with.

"So you want me to give up being a human to become a Devil?" Ranma raised an eyebrow at Nabiki. "Because you're afraid of being hunted down for being a stray?" He sighed and looked at the piece in his hands. "And you want me to take a piece you have no clue what it does to save you?"

"Technically, Master, you're officially a Hanyou."

"And I told you, I'm human!" Ranma snapped at her, getting a sigh from Lilith.

"You are human, but it's possible that you have an ancestor who was a Demon. Even a mere three hundred years would cause your blood to be less than one one thousandth of a percent if you had any Demon blood in you. So for all intents and purposes, you're a full blooded human, but when I made the Devil's Pact with you when you were twelve, my Youki stimulated your Demon ancestry." She took a deep breath and walked up to him and knelt down, wrapping her fingers around his hands. "I know that it's a scary thing, but if you do this, I'll be there with you." She looked at Nabiki, who was looking at them and trembling. "And, hey, you'll have both a Queen and a Pawn right away."

"Why do I need to be a Pawn still?"

"Silly, you're already a Pawn." Lilith grinned at her. "So, Master..." She ran a finger over his chest and stepped back. "What will you do?"

Ranma sighed before closing his eyes and standing up. "You know what happens if this kills me." Lilith nodded, "and you're still encouraging this?"

"...I'm more human than succubus these days, I guess." Lilith crossed her arms over her chest and sighed. "And I like Nabiki, I don't want anything bad to happen to her."

"Lilith."

"Fine, but if I die, I'm coming back as a Demon and I'm totally going to kill you, Nabiki." Ranma glared at her as a pulsating green and blue aura surrounded him. Looking at the piece, he sneered at the King piece in front of him. "Alright, listen up you stupid Devil Piece, I don't have a chant or anything to use, so listen up, my name's Ranma Saotome, I'm your new Master and you will work for me." The piece glowed brightly and Ranma smirked at that.

"Place it on your chest and let it be absorbed into you." Nabiki called out and watched as Ranma did just that. "Do you think this will work?"

"How should I know? I'm no..." Lilith's comment was cut off as Ranma's aura exploded outwards, sending the two crashing into the walls of the Dojo. "Is this normal?!"

"I don't know!" Nabiki gasped as the aura continued to explode outwards. "This didn't happen to me!"

Letting out a scream, Ranma couldn't keep his eyes open nor could he keep standing as his body trembled and spasmed.

Lilith wished that she hadn't asked her Master to do this. She wished that she had just told Nabiki to suck it up and find someone who could be her master instead. Her whole mind felt like it was being fried from the psychic feedback from Ranma. "MASTER!" She gasped out as the feedback stopped and Ranma's aura disappeared, allowing her and Nabiki to slide to the floor. Looking up, she stared and panted. "Master?" He was laying face down and not moving. She couldn't even feel him anymore. "Master?"

Nabiki stared as Lilith slowly crawled towards Ranma's unmoving body. "Lilith? Is he?"

Lilith turned to look at her, tears in her eyes. "He's dead! He's dead! This is all your..."

"Not... Dead... Yet." Ranma groaned as he slowly got up to his knees. "Never doing that again."

"MASTER!" Lilith pounced at him, hugging him tightly. "I WAS SO WORRIED! YOU WEREN'T MOVING AND WAAAAH!"

Ranma smiled at the distraught succubus and patted her back as she cried. "I won't leave you. I promised you years ago."

"WAAAAAH!"

(---)

It was more than twenty minutes later and Ranma sighed as he continued to stroke Lilith's back. "So... You're now my Pawn and she's my Queen?"

"Yeah." Nabiki nodded, letting out a sigh as she didn't have to worry about certain problems anymore. "So now what?"

"Threesome?" Lilith offered, half-joking.

"...Why not?" Nabiki pulled her shirt off. "Might as well reward my King."

"...Well, shoot, guess I can't say no, huh?"

Lilith grinned as her clothes disappeared. "No."

(---)

The sun wasn't even over the horizon yet as Genma sat in the guest room alone. "If the boy doesn't choose one of Soun's daughters soon I fear we'll be kicked out." He didn't know what to do on this matter, with Happosai taking an interest in Ranma, he feared for his son's future. 'I doubt he'll turn into the Master, but I'd rather he not turn into a raging pervert.' Genma snickered as he thought about Ranma going around like Happosai and stealing panties. 'Knowing his luck, he'll end up trying to steal a pair of skimpy black panties and the girl is some sort of super powered Demon who would hunt him to the ends of the Earth to kill him.'

Still, he had no idea what to do. Looking at the horizon as the sun started to creep up, he opened the window and jumped down to the yard below. Sneaking up onto the dojo, though he knew it wasn't needed, he opened the door and prepared to surprise his son when a wave of power and various smells washed over him. "What the?"

In the middle of the dojo was his son, Lilith and Nabiki, all naked and covered in sweat and other bodily fluids. It was pretty easy to tell what they had been doing, and what seemed like for hours as well. Seeing the amount of semen covering both girls, he tilted his head and stared. "...I'm not even jealous he got two girls, that's impressive."

"Hey, pops." Ranma yawned as he sat up. "I think we finished like ten minutes ago. Urgh, I feel exhausted."

"I would hope so, you know what this means, right?"

Ranma blinked a few times and looked at Nabiki and Lilith before looking back at Genma in confusion. "Threesomes are more fun when you almost die?"

"...Well, okay, I can grant you that one, but no. With what you did you'll have to accept the engagement to Nabiki."

"Oh, is that all?" Ranma yawned and blinked his eyes. "Huh, weird, anyway, sure but we ain't getting married right away, okay?" Flopping back down, he waved Genma off. "Close the door, 'kay? It's getting cold, we'll talk later."

As he closed the door, Genma's first thought was to run to Soun and let him know of what happened and start planning the wedding. His second thought was that his son reacted better than he thought he would have under the circumstances before sighing. "Boy, I'll trust you for now." Besides, if Ranma did agree to the engagement and eventual marriage of Nabiki, he could call his wife to come over. "No way she could use that damn contract on us." Not only would she be able to claim her son was unmanly when he had just spent the better part of last night banging the brains out of two girls, but Lilith would flat out murder his wife for suggesting it.

Genma sighed, his wife might have weird ideas on things, but he still loved her and the thought of his wife being killed hurt him deeply. "I may have to explain things to her before she meets Ranma."

As he walked into the house, he nodded to Kasumi, who was walking down the stairs. "Don't bother calling anyone for breakfast this morning." Genma said, surprising Kasumi. "When your father gets up, have him call the school to let them know that there's a family situation that needs to be sorted out today."

Kasumi blinked, but nodded silently as Genma walked upstairs saying something about going to bed for awhile. "I wonder what happened."

(---)

Hours later, Nabiki groaned as she woke up. "Ngh, dojo floor isn't comfortable." Staying on the floor, she stretched and grimaced as she felt fluids in her body shift. Looking down, she blanched at the mess on her legs and crotch. "Fuck! How many times did we do it last night?"

"I lost count after twenty." Lilith answered her as Nabiki rolled over and saw Lilith laying down, covered in cum and groaning. "Hee hee, I think Master over-did it last night."

"Cum's still pooling out of my body." Nabiki groused and wondered if those inflation images she had seen when she was younger were possible. "Yuck, I need to get cleaned, but..."

"Oh! No problem!" Lilith snapped her fingers and the three found themselves in the furo. "Shadow walk, remember? Since the house has tons of bounded fields I don't need shadows to go anywhere on the property."

"That's convenient." Nabiki muttered and stood up, walking over to the cold shower and spraying Ranma, she laughed as her King, now female, screeched from the cold. "Wake up."

"GAH! Don't DO that!" Ranma shivered before sputtering as she was sprayed in the face. "HEY!"

"After the amount you poured into us, I'm surprised you're not dead." Nabiki mentally laughed at the thought of someone fucking others to death.

"Nah, not going to happen." Lilith giggled as she walked over and spread her arms. "First spells I taught him were succubus spells so that he can keep going for hours, won't run out of cum and can control the potency of his sperm."

"That's useful." Nabiki muttered as she sprayed Lilith down. It took awhile, since the cum on her body and in her hair had long since dried, but eventually the stuff came out. "What about the dojo?"

"It self-cleans when no one's in there." Ranma said as she scrubbed herself down. "You know, it's weird, I don't feel as tired as I should be after fucking you two into exhaustion."

As she turned around so Nabiki could spray her back and butt off, Lilith looked at him. "That's odd, I don't feel that much stronger after getting the Queen piece."

"My old King said something about needing to earn your power with the Evil Pieces. Maybe there's something odd about the King's piece?"

"I just remembered," Ranma snapped her fingers, "we're going to need to talk to our fathers when we get out of here."

Nabiki grumbled as she gave the shower head to Lilith and had the succubus spray her down. "Lovely, oh well, you're my King already and I don't mind the sex, but I don't want kids right now."

"Nah, don't worry about that." Ranma shook her head as she scrubbed her legs down. "I can wait until we're a bit older."

Lilith remained quiet on the subject. It wasn't like she didn't want children, but she also knew that her race was on the verge of extinction for various reasons. 'Besides, I have to deal with a certain someone before I can think about having kids.'

"Good to know." Nabiki sighed as she walked out of the shower and over to where Ranma was sitting. "Wash my back?"

(---)

It was mid-morning and Akane was relaxing on the couch. She had wondered why her father had said not to go to school today but decided it wasn't too important as he had called the school and cited some sort of family matter than needed to be taken care of.

"Oh my." She turned her head and blinked as she saw Ranma, Nabiki and Lilith walking down from upstairs, all dressed in their regular clothes.

"Morning." Nabiki sighed as she sat at the table where Genma and Soun were at.

"Boy!" Genma barked at Ranma. "What do you have to say for yourself?"

"I'm not sorry." Ranma smirked as Genma twitched before he looked at Soun, who was sitting at the head of the table peacefully. "He doesn't know?"

"Give me some credit, boy." Genma crossed his arms over his chest and huffed. "You promised to talk about it later, so I decided to trust you on this issue."

"Oh, in that case!" Lilith grinned as she bounced on her feet. "Master and Nabiki have agreed to the engagement."

Soun's face lit up and he grinned brightly. "Wonderful! We'll call the priest today and get you two..."

"Hang on a second, daddy!" Nabiki threw her hands up to try and calm her father down. "We'll get married, sure, but you need to wait a few years." Soun looked a lot sadder at that and she sighed. "I have no problem with being his wife, but I'm not ready for children yet."

"...Oh." Soun nodded slowly, "that actually makes sense."

"You seriously want to marry that lolicon pervert?!" Akane stood up, glaring at Ranma, who merely rolled his eyes.

"Who's a lolicon?"

"First of all, Ranma isn't a bad guy, secondly we already talked about it and lastly," Nabiki smirked at Akane, "you should be happy, you don't have to deal with this."

"Whatever." Akane huffed and sat down. "Better you than me with that perverted lolicon."

"Master..." Lilith stepped back and frowned. "There's a little birdie in our territory."

End Chapter 8
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#17
Coming close to the end of this arc. When I get another 10 chapters written up I'll start posting again.

Just a FYI, I have 6 chapters fully written out already and am working on the 7th chapter.

Dunno how long I can keep this pace up.

______________________________

Chapter 9

Sighing as she walked down the street, the short blonde girl wondered just WHY she had to be the one to do this. 'Just because I'm flat chested doesn't mean you have to call me a loli, Raynare!' She mentally screamed even as she smiled at an old woman who was sweeping her steps.

After walking past the woman, the girl sneered as she thought back to the meeting she had before coming to Nerima.

*Flash*

"Hey, Mittelt!" A young woman with long black hair and a dominatrix-styled bikini outfit walked into the room, holding a letter in her hands.

"Huh?" Mittelt, a short, flat-chested girl with blond hair done up in twin pigtails and blue eyes, asked as she sat up and adjusted her black gothic lolita dress. "What do you want?"

"Orders from our boss just came in."

"Oh? I thought we were supposed to get that boy with that Sacred Gear soon."

Raynare waved her off. "I can take care of that by myself. I'll have to observe him for awhile more so that I can find his usual path when walking home." Didn't want to piss off the Devils in town after all. Raynare had to admit, she was a bit surprised that the Devils weren't taking any action against them, but figured it was because of the truce between the factions.

Raynare wasn't afraid of some underage Devils, but it wasn't smart to invite trouble if one could avoid it.

"True, he's supposed to love big boobs." Which Mittelt hated, she was as flat as a board and being surrounded by a couple of big breasted bimbos made it even worse. As she looked at Raynare, her eyes drifted downwards and she smirked. 'At least I don't have to deal with that.'

"Anyway, the boss wants us to get that Hanyou and that succubus allied with us."

Blinking a few times, Mittelt looked up at Raynare and gave her a flat stare. "And how am I supposed to get a demon and a half-demon to join us? And why? We might be Fallen Angels, but we're still their enemies."

Raynare smirked as she opened up the letter.

"I've decided to see if we can't recruit this Hanyou and the Succubus
Even if they're natural enemies to us, they aren't exactly friends
With the other two sides either. Even if we can't make friends with them
I'd rather they be a non-confrontational neutral opponent than an enemy.
His seemingly acceptance of smaller-statured people--aka Loli--
deems it necessary to send Mittelt as First Contact,
in hopes of a better chance of opening relations."


After reading it over again, she folded it and grinned. "The boss wants them to be allies, or at least non-enemies and decided that we should send you to meet him as he's a lolicon and your lack of tits will prove useful for once."

"It's not my fault I'm flat chested!" Mittelt whined but mentally sighed, she hated this but if the boss wanted her to try and get the guy to join them, she could give it a try. "And what if he wants to have sex?"

Raynare snorted at her. "What are you complaining about? Whoring yourself out to advance our cause isn't the worst thing we've ever done. Besides," Raynare smirked at her, "if you fail at doing something simple like this, I'll take care of your punishment when you get back."

Mittelt gulped and ran off. "I'm going! I'm going!"

*End flash*

The worst part of this was that she couldn't just teleport in, grab the guy and teleport out. Partially because that would be bad form and partially because her ability to teleport was being hampered by something. 'What? Does this whole freaking town have an anti-teleport ward on it or something?'

It must have been new, seeing as Dohnaseek had no problems getting into this town in the past. "I'm going to need to find out whoever did this, maybe they could make some wards for us."

As she passed another old lady who was sweeping her walkway, Mittelt smiled at her but mentally frowned. "Why do I feel like I'm walking around in circles?"

"Because you are." A voice whispered from behind her. Mittelt's eyes widened and she spun around. The last thing she saw was a pair of glowing red eyes before darkness consumed her.

(---)

"So what did you do?" Mittelt heard a male voice as her consciousness slowly came back to her.

"Just a simple hypnosis spell."

"Oh yeah, you taught me that when I was learning magic." Mittelt couldn't tell what was going on, but she found it hard to move, and her arms were very uncomfortable.

"Hmmph?" Mittelt's eyes snapped open as the situation became obvious to her.

"Oh look, our little birdy's awake." A familiar voice said and Mittelt looked up to see Nabiki standing over her with her arms crossed under her breasts and a look of contempt on her face.

"NBKY!" Mittelt screamed and struggled to try and call up her magic. 'What's going on? I can't use my magic and I can't move!'

"Don't even bother." The man said, causing her to look at him and her eyes widened. "You know me?" Mittelt nodded her head and then shook her head. "Huh?"

"She likely knows of you because I've been feeding her and her boss information since you got here." Nabiki said, getting a rapid nod from the blonde girl.

"Oh, is that all?" The guy shook his head. "Whatever, now look, uh..." He looked at Nabiki, who shook her head, "blondie." When she glared at him, he snorted, "anyway, blondie, that rope? You aren't breaking out of it. Got it from a Devil Hunter a few years ago, unless you're human the rope won't let you go." He laughed as she growled. "And even if you weren't tied up, there's enough bounded fields and wards here that the best you could do is create a small spark of magic."

Mittelt tilted her head to the side in confusion.

"My Master," the purple haired girl who, Mittelt noted thankfully, didn't have much of a bust on her, spoke up, "has several layers of a boundary field over this place. Little birdies like you have no power here."

"What Lilith means is that the bounded fields here drain the power that any of my enemies have and disperse it into the air harmlessly." Mittelt gulped, that had to be unfair. "Really, I should get it so that I can absorb it directly and then put the bounded fields on my clothes."

"Would be nice, but it doesn't work like that unfortunately." Lilith muttered in annoyance. "Anyway, Master, should we kill her?" She grinned as she held up an arm and black energy swirled around it, forming a spear-head causing Mittelt to start sweating heavily. "This will be easy."

"Stop." The man ordered her.

Mittelt sighed and felt the tension drain out when the Hanyou ordered his pet to calm down. "Fnk U!"

"Did you just cuss my Master out?" Lilith asked, her eyes narrowing as Mittelt shook her head rapidly. "He saved your life and this is the thanks he gets?!"

"I think, Lilith," Nabiki sighed and rubbed her head, "that she was thanking him." Mittelt nodded rapidly. "Though seeing a Fallen Angel thanking a Devil is hilarious." Nabiki smirked as Mittelt stared at her with wide eyes. "New development, there was no way I could have told you even if I wanted to."

Sighing as she growled, the guy reached down and reached behind Mittelt's head and undid the gag that was keeping her from speaking. "FINALLY!" Mittelt snapped and opened and closed her jaw a few times. "Anyway, what was that?"

"Ah ah ah!" Nabiki waggled a finger at Mittelt. "Talk, why are you here? Doesn't your friend in the trench coat usually show up here?"

"Dohnaseek? Yeah, he usually does, but the big boss wanted me to request that this guy, uh... Rambo?"

"Ranma." Ranma chuckled, though he certainly didn't mind the comparison.

"Right, anyway, the boss wanted me to get Ranma to ally himself with the Fallen Angels, or not be antagonistic towards us."

"And they sent you, why?" Nabiki raised an eyebrow.

"Because if he said no, I was supposed to try and seduce him since apparently my lack of tits was a benefit since he's a lolicon." The others in the room sweat-dropped heavily as they heard that.

"Who's a lolicon?" Ranma grumbled. "Yeah, probably won't happen now, huh?"

"Feh, if I had known that you had decided to become a Devil..." Mittelt trailed off before letting out an angry huff. "Whatever, the reason you're a lolicon is probably because your dick is small."

"...What?" Ranma and Lilith spoke at the same time.

"You heard me, tiny!" Mittelt spat at him as she squirmed around on the ground.

"I should totally kill her for insulting you." Lilith twitched as she thought about it. "No, first I'll chop her into itty bitty bits and then kill her. Starting with her fingers and..."

"Down girl." Nabiki said and put a hand on Lilith's shoulder. "Hmm... Say, Mittelt, you're at our mercy, so why are you..."

"Because I know, you just want to get revenge on me for what I did to you!"

Nabiki twitched and nodded. "Well, you DID force me to buy you those expensive meals." Ranma and Lilith gave her an amused expression. "Don't ask. Anyway, Mittelt, we're not letting you leave here, so what should we do?"

"Put her in a bird cage?" Lilith giggled as Mittelt growled. "Oooh! Oooh! I know! We'll force her to wear a dog collar, put a butt-plug with a tail up her ass and have her walk around like a good little bitch with no clothes on." She had a nasty grin on her face as Mittelt paled and started to sweat. "I think one of the neighbors has a male dog too."

"That could be kinky. I could record it and sell it online."

"You two are sick!" Mittelt's face was pale and hoping they wouldn't do something that depraved to her.

"Succubus, don't care what you think." Lilith grinned and looked at Ranma. "Master, maybe we should do that? Can we? Can we? She can't use any of her powers when she's here anyway!"

"No," Ranma sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose. He knew if he didn't act soon, Lilith would take her desired revenge too far.

Last he heard, that one programmer for Nintendo had finally started to feel safe enough to open his windows, if not leave home, all because he refused to make a Pokegirls game for Lilith to play.

"Aww," whined Lilith. "Why can't I ever have a bitch, Master!?"

"Because you never feed them and then I'd have to take care of it," he replied.

"And I didn't become a devil because of anything penis-related," he continued, looking at the Fallen Angel. "I became one because SOMEONE forgot to fill me in on what a King Piece is or does."

"But you filled us several times as a result!" smirked Lilith, as Nabiki blushed. "For several hours too.

"I told you, I didn't know because I've never seen one before." Nabiki sighed. "My ass is still sore."

"ANYWAY!" Ranma called out. "You ain't breaking any rules yet, so I ain't going to do anything yet."

"Oh?" Mittelt snorted. "And you trust Fallen?"

"Hell no!" Ranma snorted. "You guys were created to be slaves, got a taste of free will, and tossed out because you wanted more, followed by post-traumatic stress causing you to delve into the alleged sin that got you tossed like a junkie."

"..."

"You think you're the first Fallen I've run across?" Ranma asked. "Lady, there are more of you out there than your leaders probably know."

"How about I use my wings and tentacle her into a coma?" Lilith asked as her eyes started to glow. "By the time I'm done with her she won't be able to think straight, much less walk."

Ranma rubbed his chin as he looked at her. "Hmm, that would be kind of hot I admit." The blonde whimpered. "However, I think that would be too much."

Mittelt blinked, staring in shock and genuine relief as it seemed she wasn't going to have to go through that humiliation. "Yes, I agree! I can't be..."

"That being said, you DID insult me and in the worst way possible." Ranma narrowed his eyes at the Fallen Angel. "I am tempted to let Lilith do what she wants to you."

Lilith squealed in delight as Mittelt gulped and started sweating heavily.

"But I've given it some thought and well..." Ranma smirked at her. "I've decided something better."

"H...Huh?! Hey! What are you doing? Put me down!" She cried out as Ranma lifted her up and hung her on the wall at the far end. "What the hell?!" She screamed as she kicked her legs rapidly. "What the hell is this?!"

Lilith grinned at her. "Don't worry, we'll make sure to feed you. And if you need to use the bathroom, I'll carry you there."

"You fucking suck." Mittelt grumbled. "HEY! You can't leave me alone in here!" She whimpered as they continued to walk off. "At least leave me something to watch! I'll get bored!"

"You can always sleep." Nabiki smirked at her. "Besides, you'll be fine."

"Can you at least let me be on the ground?" Mittelt whimpered. "Please? At least give me that much?"

"Fine!" Ranma rolled his eyes and walked back to her and picked her up and put her back on the ground. "Hmm, you know, it might be too cruel to just leave her like this."

"Ooh! I know! I know!" Lilith smirked and ran over. "Just give me a moment."

"Hey! What are you doing?" Mittelt yelped as Lilith pounced on her and a curtain appeared around them. "Hey, where'd that come, eek! What are you, ah! Stop! Hey! That's, no! YEEK! No, oww! That, hey, stop, not there not there, MEEP!"

Ranma and Nabiki stared as the curtain came down and Lilith was dressed in a blue bunnygirl outfit while Mittelt was... Still tied up, but the rope was wrapped around her body, Shibari bondage style with criss-crossed sections over her chest, stomach and sides and the ropes going down to her crotch, but disappeared under the skirt the loli was wearing and digging in while her arms were no longer tied behind her back, but instead were in front of her and were connected to the rope that Lilith had in her hands.

"See? I can be nice too!" Lilith grinned as she tugged on Mittelt. "Come on now. Let's go watch some television." She tugged on the rope, encouraging Mittelt to move forward.

Mittelt glared as Lilith did that. "You BITCH!" She screamed and jumped, thankful the stupid Devil had untied her legs and gathered up her magic. When Lilith smirked at her, she snarled. "You won't be laughing when I'm done with you, now, FRY!" She thrust her arm forward and stared as her magic crackled, fizzled and dissipated harmlessly. "Uh... You weren't kidding about that, wow. Um, sorry?"

The next thing Mittelt knew she was over Lilith's lap as the Succubus flipped up her skirt and Ranma wondered why the Fallen Angel was wearing a black thong. "BAD!" Lilith yelled and started slapping the Fallen Angel's nearly bare butt. "BAD!"

Ranma turned and blinked as Nabiki had a bag of popcorn and was munching on it while watching. "Where did you get that?" Seeing the look she gave him, he mentally shrugged and decided it wasn't worth worrying about and munched on the popcorn as well while Lilith made Mittelt's ass as red as his cursed form's hair.

(---)

Later, Mittelt sat at the table between Lilith and Nabiki, tears running from her eyes as she tried to get comfortable after that spanking. "Boo hoo, I didn't mean what I did."

"Now, now, naughty girls that will run away if they're let go must sit at the table." Kasumi smiled at the Fallen Angel. She didn't know much about the girl, but it seemed like she had been really naughty.

"It's that slut's, OWW!" Mittelt groaned as Nabiki slapped the back of her head. "Why'd you do that?!"

"No swearing at my sister. She's more of an Angel than most Angels."

Mittelt snorted and looked at Happosai, who was looking at her with glee. "And what's this thing?!"

"Mind your manners, I'm Happosai, Grandmaster of Anything Goes Martial Arts." The old man huffed. "You need to treat us old people with respect."

"Feh, I'm older than you are!"

"Oh? And your boobies didn't grow during that time?" Happosai had tears falling out of his eyes. "You poor dear! To be so old and not have any breasts!" Mittelt felt her eye twitching while Lilith, Ranma and Nabiki all fought to keep from laughing. "Oh you poor dear! The Heavens were so cruel to you to not let you have boobies!" He sniffled and rubbed his eyes to clear them of the tears. "Don't worry, I'm sure that someone will take good care of you, even though you're old, flat-chested and have a bad personality."

"YOU'RE GUNNA DIE!" She jumped at him and blinked as he wasn't there. "Uh... YEEK!"

"Oooh! A thong? How naughty!" Happosai grinned from his position on her butt, rubbing his face with her black panties. "Never had a Fallen Angel's panties! I'm going to go frame these! HOTCHA!"

"NO! NOT MY PANTIES! GIVE 'EM BACK!" She cried out in desperation.

"...How did he get those off without removing the rope?" Lilith asked in confusion. When no one answered, she grinned and her eyes started to glow in excitement. "I MUST learn that technique! Then Master and I can go on a pervy fun rampage and no one could stop us! MWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

"Big tittied fox MILF." Ranma said flatly, causing Lilith to scream in fear and hide under the table.

"Uh... Should I know something?" Nabiki asked, getting a shake from Ranma as he shivered.

"Just a word of warning, Mittelt, Nabiki, those words won't work if you say them, you don't know what I'm talking about."

"...You're talking about the leader of the Youkai in Kyoto, right?" Mittelt asked, getting Ranma to blink in surprise. "But I heard she wasn't that bad, in fact the big boss likes her, so what's the problem?" Mittelt wondered if maybe Azazel liked her because she had large breasts, her boss was a pervert after all.

"Trust me, you don't want to know."

"DON'T COOK ME INTO TOFU!"

Mittelt realized that Lilith had let go of her rope and decided to risk it and tried to jump over the table and out of the building. 'If I could just get out of here, I might be able to, why is everything upside down?'

"Really?" Ranma asked as he held her upside down by her ankle. "You're going to try and run off? Hey, Kasumi, is there a punishment you can think of for a really naughty girl?"

"Hmm, no, not really. Oh, Akane!" Kasumi smiled as she saw her youngest sister walk into the house. "How was your date?"

"It wasn't a date. Kodachi just wanted to hang out for a bit and talk about stuff." Akane frowned as she saw what was happening. "Why are you holding a little girl upside down when she's not wearing panties?"

"EEEK! I FORGOT!" Mittelt put her hands up to try and cover her private parts. "THAT MEANIE! HE STOLE MY PANTIES!"

"Not me, Happosai." Ranma spoke up before Akane could get mad at him.

"Hey, Akane, would you like to make some food for our new guest?" Kasumi asked, causing Akane's eyes to light up. "But only enough for her, okay?"

"SURE!"

Ranma walked back over to the table and dumped Mittelt on her head, getting a yelp from the Fallen Angel as she worked to right herself, further exposing her crotch and butt to everyone.

"Huh, so the curtains match the drapes, huh?" Nabiki smirked, getting a glare from the blonde. "Payback's fun."

"Lilith, come out, no big tittied fox MILF is around here."

Lilith poked her head out and looked around nervously. "She won't cook me into tofu then?"

"You tried to corrupt her eight year old daughter, I'm pretty sure if I was her mother I'd be mad too."

"That girl was pretty cute, I wonder how she's doing." Lilith wondered aloud as she took the rope from Ranma and sat back down.

Ranma shook his head, he wasn't sure how those two were doing and he hoped he didn't end up in Kyoto anytime in the near future. Sure, that night he spent there was amazing, but he really didn't want to be there anymore after that.

He shivered and went back to promptly ignoring it.

(---)

Ranma, Lilith and Mittelt stared at the food Akane served the Fallen Angel. Nabiki had left the table and had gone to watch some televsion, she knew what was the most likely outcome of Akane's cooking.

If it could be called food. The three of them were reasonably certain that if this was served to the leaders of the three factions that the three would either restart the war or unite to find out who made this and then murder them, revive them, murder them again and repeat for a thousand years.

"Here!" Akane smiled as she took a spoonful and held it up to Mittelt's mouth. "I'm sure you'll enjoy this."

"Father in heaven, please forgive me, if you take me back right now I'll never be a bad girl again, I sweMMMPH!"

"Eat up! There's plenty more!"

Ranma and Lilith stared and sweat-dropped heavily as the poor Fallen Angel turned green, then blue and started sweating heavily, before toppling over and spasming.

"Hot damn! I think you killed her!" Lilith proclaimed as she stood up and jumped away from the food. No way she was going to be near food that could do THAT to a Fallen Angel! Who knew what it would do to her?!

"My food is not that bad! I'll prove it right now!" Akane took a bite of her own food, started trembling as her face turned green before she fell over as her face turned blue.

Soun chose this moment to walk into the dining room. "...WAAAAH! MY BABY GIRL'S DEAD FROM HER OWN COOKING!"

"But millions more will be spared," Nabiki drawled, as she changed the channel. What she didn't see, she couldn't be called to testify about.

She'd have to call the Hazmat teams soon, the last time Akane's cooking went out of control it had turned into a garbage eating monster. Last she heard it was being used to clean up the excess garbage landfills in America.

"At least we don't need to worry about money because of that." She muttered.

"Master, I think you dodged a bullet when you got Nabiki." Lilith muttered, actually feeling sympathy for Mittelt, who was still spasming horribly. "Kasumi, do you have a robe that can fit Mittelt? I don't think she'll want to remain in her outfit if she continues to sweat like this."

"Oh, yes, I can see if there is one."

Lilith sighed and gently picked up the Fallen Angel. "I can't believe this, I actually feel sorry for her."

Hearing Mittelt groan, Lilith walked off to the bathroom. "Hang on, we'll get you to the toilet so you can puke."

Mittelt just groaned in response.

(---)

Hours later...

Now cleaned up and dressed in a small white robe that she swore was left open at the legs so her crotch would be in danger of being exposed, Mittelt sat in the dojo, pouting as she was forcibly tied up to a pole that went from the floor to the ceiling. "I told you, I'm not going to run." Not that she could, she could barely move. "That food was horrible, I feel like I'm dying."

"And I don't trust you." Lilith said as she made sure that Mittelt's arms were tied behind the pole. "Besides," she grinned and leaned in to whisper, "you're going to see something good tonight."

"Whammmgph!" Mittelt glared as she was gagged by Lilith.

"Oh, Master!" Lilith grinned as she saw Nabiki and Ranma walk into the Dojo and close the door behind them. "Are you okay?"

Mittelt watched as Ranma kissed Lilith and pushed her to the ground. 'Oh, so here we go, he'll show that he's just HOLY CRAP!' Her eyes widened as she saw what Ranma was packing. It wasn't like Ranma was comically big, but he was still rather... Impressive.

'Explains why he has two women all over him.' She thought to herself and started squirming as she watched the trio have sex.

As the hours dragged on and she watched and squirmed, she had one other thought 'how can any guy keep going like that? Don't they usually get worn out after one round?'

Rubbing her legs together she shivered and gulped as she watched Nabiki bouncing on his dick. 'She looks like she's actually enjoying it.'

When he started another round of sex, she mentally started crying as she realized that her crotch and ass were starting to get soaked and her breathing became hard. 'Fuck, I don't care, I want that. Oh God in Heaven, please let him come over here. I want it! I don't care what he wants from me, I just want it!'

It was a few more minutes of watching that she moaned out pathetically and tried bucking her hips to get their attention. "PSSE!"

"Master..." Lilith was panting and grinning from her position on all fours as she looked back at Mittelt. "I think she wants something." Mittelt nodded, tears falling out of her eyes as Nabiki walked up to her and undid the gag.

"PWAH! Please?!" She asked, tears falling out of her eyes. "I'm so turned on!"

"Please what?" Ranma asked, smirking at her. He loved this game, it was so fun.

"Please fuck me!" Mittelt yelled, her face red as she blushed after she realized what she said.

"I dunno, I think Master's too small for you." Lilith grinned as she pulled herself off of Ranma with a pop before turning around and licking his crotch clean of their combined fluids.

"No!" Mittelt shook her head. "I'm sorry for saying that! I am!"

"I dunno..." Nabiki trailed off, "I don't think we can trust her. I mean, what's to stop her from running off right away or backstabbing us?"

Mittelt whimpered at hearing that. "I'm sorry! I am! I won't do that! Please!"

"I dunno, Nabiki's engaged to Master and I have my Devil's Pledge, plus he's our King now, so... No."

"I'll become part of your group!" Mittelt yelled, desperately.

"...Just like that?" Nabiki asked, her eyebrows raised. "How much of a slut are you?" Mittelt shook her head and Nabiki sighed. "You're sitting here, watching Ranma fuck us, you're sitting in a puddle of your own excitement, you're begging to let him fuck you and now you offer to turn yourself into a Devil? You aren't a slut, you're a whore."

Mittelt whimpered and looked down, trembling. "Yes, I'm a slutty whore, okay?" She looked up, glaring at Nabiki. "I've already fallen from heaven, so what difference does it make at this point if I become a Devil, huh?"

"Still seems fishy, I don't trust you." Lilith said and went back to servicing Ranma with her mouth, getting a cry of protest from Mittelt.

"Well, if you want to prove it..." Ranma trailed off, groaning softly, "good, right there." Clearing his throat, he rubbed Lilith's head and looked at her. "You said you'd become part of this group of Devils?" Mittelt nodded rapidly. "If you do, you better not try to kill me."

"Fuck me into a coma and I won't even think about it."

Lilith grinned as she pulled her mouth off of Ranma's dick. "Well then, Master, you heard her."

Ranma smirked at Mittelt. "Open your mouth." As she did so, he shoved his dick into her open hole, causing her to groan in surprise. "Do a good job first, then we'll talk about the rest."

Lilith grinned as she stood up and stretched. "This will be fun. Master, Nabiki and I will go and get cleaned up then."

"Have fun."

Lilith grinned as she put her hand on Nabiki's butt and the two disappeared in a flash of darkness.

"Now then..." Ranma grabbed the back of her head. "Let's see how good you are."

(---)

As the two reappeared in the bathroom, Nabiki noted that no one else was in it. "Well, that's good, now I..." She yelped as she felt a pair of hands on her breasts. "Lilith?"

Lilith grinned like a cat at Nabiki. "I'm still horny, Master's busy and, well... You may as well get used to this." Plus she needed to practice for the day she FINALLY got to sex up her Master's female form. "Now then..."

"...Why are your succubus wings out?" Nabiki gulped as the wings started to morph. "Oh you have to be kidding me! Tentacles?!"

Lilith grinned at her. "I'm a sex Demon and a high-tier one at that."

"...Well, fine, just nothing bigger than what Ranma has packing."

"Deal!"

Nabiki knew she'd probably come to regret this, but oh well, it could be fun. She groaned as she was lifted up and tentacles slid around her breasts, squeezing. "Where did you..."

"I'm just that good." Lilith giggled, not mentioning that she had spent many hours watching tentacle hentai just for the opportunity to do this to someone. When Nabiki moaned she willed a tentacle to slide down Nabiki's throat while shoving one into Nabiki's pussy. "And now you'll see for yourself."

(---)

"Oh my." Kasumi gasped as she looked into the bathroom and spotted Nabiki and Lilith, or more accurate, Lilith shoving tentacle wings into Nabiki's various holes and her little sister seemingly enjoying it. "That's so naughty." She whispered as she stood there, peeping and gulping. "This is much better than those magazines." She whispered to herself.

She had to fight the urge to undo her clothes and take care of herself as Nabiki moaned out loudly and Lilith teased her about enjoying it.

"What's the matter, Nabiki?" Lilith's voice came out of the bathroom. "Enjoying it too much?" She giggled as Nabiki groaned. "Maybe I should get whomever is spying on us to join in?" She turned her head to look at the door and Kasumi yelped, closed the door and ran back to her room.

In the bathroom, Lilith sighed softly, she had hoped that Kasumi would have joined in. That girl was so beautiful, so repressed and such a good cook that Lilith needed to find a way to get her to join the group. 'Hmm, maybe I could set her and Master up on a date some night?' That might be fun, including making sure that the two ended up at some love hotel or something.

Of course, Kasumi wouldn't think would be proper to do something like that with her sister's fiance. Looking at Nabiki, Lilith wondered if Kasumi would go along with it if Nabiki encouraged it.

'Oh well, enough of that, I need to finish her off so we can get cleaned up.' The sexual energy Nabiki was putting out was enough for her for now. Besides, seeing Nabiki's toes curling and hearing the moans coming out of her mouth made Lilith even more giddy than usual.

(---)

After getting cleaned up after all of that, Lilith opened the door to the dojo. Seeing Mittelt, completely naked and snuggling up to Ranma, who was hugging her and laying on his side with her back to his chest, he waved at her. "Hey."

"...Almost expected you to be fucking her still." Lilith muttered.

"Where's Nabiki?"

"She has her own room, Master. She said she was going to sleep in her bed tonight." She said and sat down next to him. "So... How is our newest member?"

"Oh, about that, I chose against it." He sighed at the look of disbelief that Lilith gave him. "First of all, when someone gets horny enough they'll agree to anything if they can get off. And I suspect you were pumping out enough pheromones to make a castrated monk horny."

Lilith looked away and Ranma smirked at her. "So what if I was? She agreed to it!"

"Well..." Ranma tapped Mittelt's chest, causing the girl to groan softly as a red symbol appeared there. "I took care of this."

"Wait, that's the dog collar symbol? Master?" Lilith was confused, why not just turn her into a Devil already?

Ranma shrugged as Mittelt moaned and cuddled up to him some more. "No need to hurry. I figure a week or two and she can make up her mind with a clear conscious. Besides," he had an evil grin on his face, "what's kinkier? A Fallen Angel getting pounded by a Devil or a Devil fucking a Devil?"

"...You're evil, Master." Lilith pouted at him. "But I agree."

"You taught me too well."

Lilith snorted and moved to lay down next to them. "You're lucky I love you so much."

Ranma blinked as Lilith kissed him on the lips. "Lilith?"

"Ever want to have kids?" Lilith asked as she rolled onto her back and looked at the ceiling. "I mean later of course."

"Not like it hasn't crossed my mind, why do you ask?"

"I never told you, but my race is really close to dying out." She put her hands under her head as Ranma gave a startled noise. "I'm not kidding either. We live a few centuries, die when we're still in our physical primes and no succubus ever thinks it's a problem."

"Well, you do live for a few centuries."

"That's the problem though!" Lilith narrowed her eyes. "Because of our long life no one cares. It's always 'let's just have fun, let's not worry about tomorrow, who cares if we die?' and none of them think of leaving anyone behind to carry the species on."

"Lilith, why do you..."

"I want your children." Lilith admitted as she rolled over to look at him, causing him to stare at her in silence. "And I don't mean a couple. I want enough kids to repopulate my entire species."

"...That's a lot."

Lilith smirked at him. "Thanks to the old man who taught us both magic, having kids won't be a problem later." She rolled over and had her back to him. "Night, Master."

"...You too." Ranma sighed, rolling onto his back and closing his eyes, wondering how he was going to get to sleep with that on his mind.

(---)

The next morning Mittelt found herself in a spare Furinkan outfit that Kasumi had somehow managed to aquire. "So, um, why am I going to school with you?" At least she wasn't tied up with rope anymore, though she suspected that even if she wanted to run away she couldn't.

"Because the seal I placed on you prevents you from being more than thirty meters away from me at any time." Ranma answered as he ate breakfast. "Now eat up, after last night you have to be starving."

When her stomach growled, Mittelt agreed and went to eating. "Father in Heaven, YES!" She cried out, tears falling from her eyes. "I never knew food could taste so good!"

"Morning." Nabiki muttered as she walked into the room, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. "I'm surprised you're awake." She snorted when Mittelt shrugged at her. "So, Ranma, is she..?"

"Master's a putz and didn't do it." Lilith pouted, she had been looking forward to having another loli in the group. No way she was going to be in a harem with her Master and be the only loli! She might be the top loli, but she wasn't going to have a bunch of women with bigger boobs than her, dang it!

Akane, who was sitting a bit away from the others, wondered what they were talking about, but then ignored it, it was probably perverted stuff again. Part of her wondered why people liked that stuff so much. Part of her wondered why Kasumi was blushing when she looked at Nabiki and Lilith. And part of her wondered why there was so much food. "So the Lolicon pervert has a new loli, huh?"

"Who's a lolicon?"

Akane smirked at Lilith. "Guess you're getting replaced by a blonde."

Lilith teared up and glomped Ranma's arm. "Master isn't replacing me! I've been a good girl!"

"I dunno," Nabiki started, "you are a bad influence on everyone around you."

"I am not!" Lilith cried out in shock. "Master! Tell them!"

"Well, you did want me to capture Mittelt here and force her to serve me."

"WAAAH! Even Master thinks I'm a bad girl!"

Soun, who was sitting at the head of the table, looked at the time. "Isn't it almost time for school?"

"We can leave in ten minutes and not be late." Akane countered and blinked as Ranma, Lilith and Nabiki all got up. "What?"

"We have some stuff to talk about on the way to school, come on, Mittelt." Ranma answered for her.

"But my breakfast!" She cried out as Ranma grabbed her arm and yanked her out the door. "Nooo!"

"Have fun!" Kasumi smiled at them.

(---)

"So..." Mittelt glared at them. At least she was wearing panties again. She'd really need to thank that Kasumi girl sometime in the future, maybe give her something really nice. "What do you three plan on doing to me?"

"Nothing." Ranma answered, getting a shocked look from Mittelt. "Nothing specific anyway, if that's what you're wondering."

"So how long do I have this damn seal on me?" She asked as she pointed to her chest.

"Two to three weeks." Lilith said as she looked back at the Fallen Angel. "Just think of it like this, after the time's up, you can decide what you want to do."

Mittelt scoffed, a couple of weeks? She doubted she would need to wait that long, as soon as Raynare and the others dealt with the stuff they had to deal with in Kuoh city, they'd come here looking for her. Or maybe Azazel would show up? Either way, as soon as that happened she'd be free of this jackass and his two Devil sluts. "You know, there's something that bothers me about you, Nabiki."

"What?"

"How did you get turned into a Devil anyway? I thought they didn't like people who couldn't fight."

Nabiki shrugged at her. "Dunno, was given a wish card before the accident happened." She tapped her chin as a memory bubbled up and she nodded. "My old boss said something about my Sacred Gear being useful even if I was useless in a fight."

The next thing Nabiki knew, Mittelt was in front of her, eyes wide. "YOU HAVE A MMMPH!" She couldn't finish that sentence as Nabiki slapped a hand over her mouth.

"Maybe we should go see Doc Tofu?" Ranma suggested and pointed at Mittelt. "Before you ask, he know about the supernatural. And just keep quiet until we get there. Regular people don't need to know about this world."

As Nabiki lowered her hands, Mittelt grumbled, she knew that.

Lilith shrugged as she walked after them. "Master, considering that there are actual aliens that live to the North, confirmed ghosts in Nerima, actual magical girls a couple districts over and who knows what else in Tokyo, I don't think that people would care if we talked about things that should be secret."

"I blame the weirdness censor people have." Nabiki replied, "people will tune out the weirdest stuff unless it affects them if there's lots of weird things happening around them. Ever see Indiana Jones? The scene with the warehouse? Kind of like that."

"No." Ranma, Mittelt and Lilith answered at the same time.

"Bah! Uncultured swine! I need to take some time for you three to watch some movies."

It took only a minute to get to Doctor Tofu's clinic after that.

"Oh?" Tofu looked up from sweeping as he saw the four enter his clinic. "Hello, Ranma, Lilith, Nabiki, who's this?"

"My name is Mittelt." She smiled and curtsied to him. "I'm currently with these three and..."

"Huh, she's not human, huh?" Tofu asked, getting a face-fault out of Mittelt.

"Fallen Angel." Ranma answered, getting a shocked look out of Tofu, who looked at Nabiki. "Don't bother, doc, Nabiki's part of our world as well."

"Really?" Tofu asked and stared as two wings materialized behind Nabiki. "Devil wings? Since when?"

"About five years ago." Nabiki answered and made her wings disappear. "That's not why we're here." She looked at Mittelt. "To answer your question, yes, I have a Sacred Gear."

Ranma raised a hand. "Question for those of us who don't know, what's a Sacred Gear?"

"Something God made so that humans could fight nasty things." Mittelt answered. "But it's extremely rare, like, what? One in a million or something? I'm not sure, I'd have to ask Azazel, he knows more than anyone."

"So Nabiki has a gear in her body?" Lilith scratched her head. "Okay, fine, but what do these things do?"

"Anything." Nabiki shrugged at her. "Mine specifically is related to information gathering. I'm basically a living search engine."

"Then how come you didn't know about the Evil Pieces Happosai had? For that matter, how come you didn't know what the King's Piece would do!?" Lilith asked, anger rising as she realized that Nabiki may have known about the dangers but didn't tell her.

"Because my ability is useless." Nabiki crossed her arms and answered bluntly. "First of all, I have to know about something to even search for it and secondly, I have to know what I'm looking for. It's like being in those movies where everyone's looking for a clue in a room but the clue is on the floor but no one can see it until they climb up to a higher location to see the clue itself."

"That does sound like it's pretty limiting." Tofu admitted as he listened in. "I take it that's why you're a Devil now?"

"I guess, I can't read people's minds."

"You're lying. I bet you're lying." Mittelt scoffed. "If you're not lying, prove it, what's Raynare doing right now?"

"Her? She's disguised as a human girl and is apparently going on a date with some brown haired boy." Nabiki answered instantly, her eyes flashing a light blue.

"That was fast." Lilith commented, getting a snort from Nabiki.

"I know who she is, so it was easy to fulfill those requirements." Nabiki snorted as her eyes turned back to normal.

"Oh... She must have found our target then." Mittelt shook her head. "I almost feel sorry for the guy."

"Huh?" Ranma turned to her. "Why?"

"Because Raynare's going to kill him. He supposedly has a really powerful Sacred Gear that could unbalance the three great powers." Mittelt shrugged at the looks she was getting. "But that's not why I feel sorry for him." A sadistic grin came to her face as she started giggling. "Raynare isn't a normal Fallen Angel. She's packing some extra equipment, if you know what I mean."

"I don't care for euphanisms, what do you mean?" Lilith asked her bluntly. "I'm a sex demon, I don't care for cute nicknames for things. For all I know she's got a penis that rivals my Master's."

"She does." Mittelt said flatly, getting everyone to stare, though Lilith did lick her lips at the thought of getting this Raynare woman to take her from behind while her Master took her front. "She loves to tease boys, go on dates with them and then before she kills them she fucks them in the ass while tormenting them."

"...What's more tormenting than taking it in the ass for a guy?" Ranma asked, getting a shrug from Mittelt.

"Who knows? Anyway, he's going to die. Poor guy won't be a virgin when he does at least."

"...I feel really bad for that guy." Nabiki shivered and wished she could pray for the kid. "Anything else you want to know?"

"Anyone else in this town have a Sacred Gear and why didn't you tell us?" Mittelt narrowed her eyes as Nabiki shrugged.

"Because I'm not selling my baby sister out to a group that might kill her."

"Wait! Akane has one too?!" Ranma, Tofu and Lilith exclaimed at the same time.

"...How?! It's supposed to be really rare!"

"Her's is even more useless than mine is." Nabiki smirked at the looks she was getting. "Hers makes her into the world's worst chef."

"...How bad?" Ranma asked.

"She once set a bowl of cereal on fire after pouring milk onto it." Tofu answered, laughing at the looks he was getting. "I had to treat her for some burns. Turns out the milk was contaminated with a chemical that ignited when exposed to air."

"But that doesn't..."

"She once tried to make pudding in Home Ec as a little girl. Somehow it turned into a bomb that destroyed the entire classroom."

Mittelt wondered if maybe Akane was the most dangerous Sacred Gear user ever. "But that's only..."

"Did you know that I used to have long hair?" Nabiki asked. "Key word here is used to. Akane made a peanut butter and jelly sandwich, turned and tripped... Ever want to know what a buzzsaw of jelly looks like? I can give you the details. Anyway, my hair was cut short, the wall was sliced through and the sandwich ended up in the backyard. Where it exploded... And contaminated the Koi Pond." They had to call professionals to clean it out before the the contamination spread out beyond the pond.

"...And I survived that?!" Mittelt yelled, pale and sweating profusely.

"As interesting as this conversation is, I'm more concerned about the fact that we're talking about someone who's going to die and we're not doing anything." Tofu said, frowning softly.

"What do you want me to do about it?" Lilith asked as she shrugged. "Even if I knew where they were, and I don't, I can't shadow walk to places I've never been under most circumstances."

Tofu sighed, he hated this, but there were times that death was unavoidable. This had to be one of them. "So, Miss Mittelt, if you're a Fallen Angel, how come..."

She gave Ranma a glare. "This jerk put a curse on me! I can't be away from him because of it."

"Oh please, you were screaming his name out in pleasure last night." Lilith smirked as Mittelt's face turned bright red. "Anyway, we should get to school."

"I have one question." Mittelt looked at Tofu as she sized him up. "How did you know I'm not a human?"

"I've been taught to sense differences between various races," Tofu adjusted his glasses, "I could tell from a glance, it's faint, but you have more light magic in you than a normal person could possibly have." He laughed at the dumbfounded look he was given. "Don't worry, even masters of Sage Arts have trouble doing this."

"I... See." Mittelt shook her head and left with the others.

Tofu smiled as he saw them off. "Now then..." He trailed off and his smile turned into a frown as he turned to see someone standing behind him. "What are you doing here?"

The person bowed to him. "I was wondering, would you care to join our little group? Your skills would be most useful." It wasn't the first time that the offer had been made. "We recently obtained a couple more to our group and was hoping you would join us as well."

"I told you before, I'll tell you again, I'm a healer, I refuse to take a side in your upcoming conflict." Tofu narrowed his eyes at the person. "I kindly request that you respect that."

The person sighed and nodded. "Very well, but time will be coming soon where you will have to choose a side."

Tofu sighed as the person disappeared into a dark mist and sighed. "My only side is to healing, I refuse to help a side such as yours."

(---)

"Friend Ranma! Friend Lilith!" Nuku Nuku smiled as she saw her two friends walking to the school. "Oh? Where's friend Akane?"

"Probably on her way." Ranma shrugged, "we left ten minutes before her."

"Oh, okay!" The redhead smiled and looked at Mittelt. "Who are you? A new friend?"

"My name is Mittelt, and you are..?"

"Nuku Nuku is named Atsuko Natsume, but my friends call me Nuku!" The girl smiled widely.

"Are you... Okay?" Mittelt asked, sweat-dropping heavily.

"She's an android with the brain of a cat." Nabiki said, causing Mittelt to stare in shock.

"...A human made this? If I didn't know any better I'd say she was alive." The blonde was seriously impressed with what she was seeing, if the android had weapons that could harm Angels and Devils, humans could probably take out them all out. 'I wonder if Azazel knows about stuff like this.'

"Nuku wishes she was alive." The girl pouted. "Nuku has nothing to do now that Eimi-chan is playing with Ryuunosuke-kun and Mama-san and Papa-san are back together, so Nuku is bored. Hey, Friend Ranma, can we play after school?"

Ranma shrugged as he heard that. "Sure, did they fix the soccer field yet?" Nuku nodded, grinning widely. "Great!" The redhead ran into the school as the group followed after her.

Lilith was quiet as she walked in. 'Wishes she was alive, huh? I wonder if it's possible.'

As they got close to the entrance, they were stopped by three people. "Well, well, well, good to see you, Ranma." The smallest of the three grinned at the group.

"Hey, Ryoga, Kuno... Bulleta." Ranma still didn't know what to think about her. Things were still complicated with her.

Bulleta narrowed her eyes as she saw Mittelt in the back. Adjusting her hood, she pointed angrily at the Fallen Angel. "Oh! I see how it is! You decided to get a wannabe blonde loli, huh? Instead of me you went for some cheap floozy!"

"Uh..." Ranma sweat-dropped heavily. "Bulleta, that's..." He trailed off and thought about it. "Well, I guess it's technically correct."

"WHAAAAT?!" Bulleta screamed, tears falling out of her eyes. "How could you?! I thought we had something special!"

"No, that's only in your mind." Ranma muttered.

"Hey, Ryoga." Lilith waved at the Lost Boy. "You're looking pretty happy today."

Ryoga grinned at her. Oh he was still mad at her and at Ranma, but a good deal of his anger was gone thanks to Donovan.

*Flash*

"You're leaving?" Ryoga asked Donovan, who nodded to him. "I see, well, thanks for all your training."

"Yes, but I've got a gift for the two of you." Donovan pulled out what looked like a bracelet. "Put that on your upper arm."

Ryoga did and blinked as it seemed to mold to his arm. "Uh... What did it do?"

"You're currently facing East, turn to the North and walk ten steps."

Kuno and Bulleta, who were both in the room, stared in shock as Ryoga did just that.

"Now turn around and walk six steps the way you just came from."

When Ryoga did what was asked of him, both Kuno and Bulleta felt like falling over.

"Now, find the door, walk down the hallway and make your way back." Donovan nodded as Ryoga did just that. When he came back not too much longer later, Ryoga stared in shock. "Good, that's working then."

"...What did..."

"You're currently suffering a few curses. The bangle I had you put on your arm will suppress your curses." Ryoga's eyes widened and a huge smile came across his face. "And, before you ask, the thing is durable enough that I could hit it for an hour with all my strength and it wouldn't break."

"Thank you, thank you, thank you!"

"As for you, Tatewaki Kuno!" Donovan pulled out a wooden sword that was darker in color than what Kuno was used to holding. "This is made out of spiritual wood. If you truly face the likes of Darkstalkers, Ghosts, Spirits or magical users, this wooden sword will be of great benefit to you."

As Kuno took it, he gave it a few practice swings. "Yes, this does seem like a sturdy sword to have at my side. I thank you for your assistance."

"Oh, did I forget to mention?" Donovan asked and nodded at the confused look Kuno had. "Focus some of your energy into it." As Kuno did so, the sword started to glow a dull yellow. "With that you can cause harm to even stronger spiritual creatures. But do not misunderstand," he narrowed his eyes at Kuno, "while this can harm various beings, it is no more effective than a twig against the really powerful beings out there."

"Of course. I shall have to remember this."

*End Flash*

"Oh, is that what happened?" Lilith mentally frowned, why did that name, Donovan, set off so many warning bells in her head? "Well, are you going to go home and see if your family stumbled home then?"

"...I should do that! Thanks!"

"HEY!" Bulleta yelled as Ryoga ran off. "GET BACK HERE!" She screamed after him, her arms waving up and down as Ryoga skipped off into the distance.

"...What just happened?" Ranma asked no one in particular as he idly kicked Kuno into the school building, when Kuno crashed through the wall and into the building itself, Ranma frowned softly. 'What the hell? I barely put anything into that. I kicked him like I normally do.'

"Shampoo wonder what the idiot did, but Shampoo realizes that Kuno is idiot and no longer cares." Shampoo said as she and Akane walked up to the group. "Nice kick." She looked at Mittelt. "Who you?"

"Mittelt, and why do you sound like an idiot?"

Shampoo frowned at the blonde. "Shampoo is no idiot, Shampoo does not speak native Japanese and is learning."

"Really, she's a lot easier to understand than she was two months ago." Lilith smiled at the Amazon, who smiled back at her.

"Shampoo thanks you."

"Alright, I get it, sorry." Mittelt muttered and sighed. "Shall we go in? I don't think any of you want to be late for class, huh?"

End Chapter 9
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#18
Just because I love you guys, I'm going to post Chapters 10 and the Epilogue both today.

____________________

Chapter 10

As school let out for the day, Lilith found herself in the teacher's office, facing Felicia. "What do you want?"

"Have you ever heard of the Bishamon armor?" The catwoman, who was wearing a business suit, asked her suddenly.

"A red armor with two ghosts around the shoulders? Nope, never heard of it." Lilith had to admit, seeing Felicia's tail twitching rapidly out in the open was hilarious. "Okay, why'd you ask? Master mentioned it to me awhile ago and we've had wards set up around Nerima to warn us if it appears again."

"The suit is unusual in many ways." Felicia admitted, "however, the biggest thing that I'm concerned with is how it's been acting recently."

"What do you mean?" Lilith asked as she thought back to what her Master had said about his encounter with the living armor. "It seemed like it was looking for weapons of some sort."

"Exactly." Felicia nodded to her. "That's exactly what I mean, it usually looks for opponents, sometimes strong, sometimes not, but it's always looking for someone, not something."

"You think someone's controlling it?"

"Outside of the host? Maybe." The scariest part in her mind was wondering who'd want to control that bloodthirsty armor and how they were doing it.

"So what does that have to do with me?"

"You're one of the leaders of Makai, being Belial's daughter, by default. Jedah won't deal with his creation and Morrigan is... Well, Morrigan." As much as Felicia liked her friend, if their relationship could be called that, the succubus was the most lazy, incompetent and miserable excuse for a leader that she had ever seen. Seeing Lilith stiffen, she sighed. "What I'm saying is, if you want to be seen as better than Morrigan, deal with the armor."

"If it pops up again, I will." Lilith didn't know where the blasted thing was. For all she knew it was in London and stealing an Excalibur from the Church or something.

Felicia sighed as she saw Lilith leave the office, "someone's got to deal with that armor and soon." She wondered what was going to happen next and closed her eyes, hoping nothing bad happened. "Well, if it or any other weirdo shows up here, I'll defend my students with all I have." It was all she could do.

(---)

Sitting on a hill, Mittelt pulled her dress up to her knees and watched as Ranma, Nuku Nuku and Shampoo all got ready to spar and scoffed. 'What's with the weird names?' It wasn't like this would be interesting in the slightest, they were just humans, well, one was, one was a freshly turned Devil and the last one...

Mittelt still had no idea what a freaking android catgirl was, but no matter how she looked at it, they couldn't be...

When the sparring session started, Mittelt nearly fell over in shock. "The hell?!" Since when could humans move that fast? There was no way the Hanyou had enough time to get THAT much stronger since becoming a Devil, so what the hell was going on?

Down on the field, Ranma was wondering the same thing, but for different reasons. "Are you sure you two aren't holding back?" He ducked under a kick from Shampoo and grabbed Nuku's punch and rolled onto his back, flipping her over him. "I mean, it's like you're moving in slow motion."

"I am not!" Shampoo retorted in Chinese, knowing they'd both understand her. "I'm not holding back against you." Pulling out a pair of bonbouri, she charged at him, swinging in fast and hard, only to gape as Ranma stopped her attack with one finger. "What the hell happened?"

"That's what I'm trying to figure out!" Ranma protested and jumped away from Nuku as she landed with a strong punch that left a deep crater. 'Yikes!'

"Nuku Nuku is concerned too. Friend Ranma was never this fast when we played before."

Ranma took a stance and narrowed his eyes. "Alright, I'm going to attack, try to defend." The two nodded and took defensive poses and Ranma knew they could take his attacks unlike other people. Seemingly disappearing, he dashed past them and landed in a crouch with his arms extended.

For a moment it looked like nothing changed, but suddenly both Shampoo and Nuku started to jerk from side to side rapidly and violently before their clothes exploded off of them and they both went tumbling to the ground. Turning, Ranma gawked at their naked bodies and noted that they were quite lovely to look at, before he looked at his hands and wondered just what happened. 'It's gotta be that damn King's Piece. What the hell did it do to me.' There was no other explanation possible at this point. 'That doesn't make sense. Didn't Nabiki say that it was just supposed to make me into a King so that I could get a peerage?' Ranma's eyes widened as a memory came back to him. 'Wait!'

*Flash*

"...I don't know, I've never seen one before." Nabiki sat down and sighed.

*End Flash*

'Shit, she didn't know. So who would?' It would be impossible to spar without severely restricting what he could do at this rate. "Hey! You two okay?" Ranma asked and ran up to them.

Shampoo had her arm covering her chest while Nuku sat up, fully naked and grinning. "Shampoo no mind getting naked with cute boy, but Great Grandmother said Shampoo not allowed to do fun things to you."

Ranma grimaced as he heard her swap back to Japanese. "Yeah, sorry about that. I could loan you my shirt if you need it."

"No need, Shampoo have extra clothes." The purple haired girl stood up and did a quick spin around, letting Ranma get a good look at her butt before she was suddenly clothed in a Chinese mini-skirt. "See?"

"Friend Ranma! That was fun!" Nuku giggled as she stood tall and straight, rubbing the back of her head. "How did you get so strong?"

Ranma pulled off his shirt and muttered something about wanting to know himself before he threw it to Nuku Nuku. "Here, you can wear that, it should be long enough."

"Yay!" Nuku grabbed it and jumped up and down, causing her breasts to bounce around in various directions. Slipping it on, she closed her eyes and practically started purring happily. "Smells like Friend Ranma!"

"...How can you smell something, don't you lack all physical senses?"

Atsuko sighed and looked down, nodding. "Nuku Nuku can't really smell, but the computer in her brain tells her things, but I do want to smell, taste, touch and feel things with a real body someday."

"Shampoo think we should stop here for today, yes?"

"Yeah, prob...Hey! You're using pronouns now!" Ranma pointed out. Shampoo blinked in surprise. "Good job."

"Ah, thank you. Soon Shampoo shall..." She frowned and took a deep breath. "...I... Mean that soon I shall..." She said slowly, "be able to..."

"Hey, it's okay, this is a big step up from where you were." He smiled at her, causing her to blush heavily. "But, yeah, I'm gunna head back to the dojo, I need to do something back there." He looked at Nuku as she smiled at him. "Why don't you come as well? I'm sure that we've got some spare clothes for you."

"YAY!" The next thing Ranma knew, he had an excitable girl tackling him into a hug and crashing with him onto the ground.

"So..." Akane said as she walked up to the group. "Should I assume that the lolicon pervert did something to the two of you and that's why you changed clothes?"

"Friend Akane! Friend Ranma rammed Nuku and Friend Shampoo really hard and fast and Nuku could only fly out of her clothes and into the air and when Nuku recovered she was naked and dazed."

Akane twitched heavily. "YOU PERVERT!"

"MMMRPH!" Ranma could only respond as Nuku's breasts were smothering his face.

"Oh! I see how it is now! You're not only screwing your loli slut and my sister but now you want poor innocent Nuku in your clutches, huh?!" Akane yelled and pointed at Mittelt. "And what about her? I bet you did all sorts of sick, depraved and evil things to her!"

Ranma put his hands on Nuku's breasts and pushed on them, getting a giggle from the redhead. "Pah! Well, um... Huh, you're not wrong there." It was strange, how come people were getting him so right these days?

"Oh, and now you're fondling Nuku for no reason other than you can? I should report you to the authorities for what you do!"

"And tell them what?" Shampoo tilted her head in confusion. "Shampoo no see problem. If Ranma beds more than one woman, it just show how manly he is."

"Yes!"

"No! It just means he's a pervert who wants to turn the world into his personal harem!"

"...When did I say that?"

Nuku giggled, a pair of long robotic ears popping out of the top of her head as Ranma continued to squeeze her breasts. "Friend Ranma, why do my senses tell me that this is nice?"

"GAH! PERVERT!" Akane screamed and stormed off, fuming.

"...Well, that happened." Ranma muttered as he pushed Nuku Nuku up and off of him. "Sorry about that, Nuku."

"No worries!" She smiled and her ears retracted. "Nuku Nuku was just confused is all."

Mittelt came up to the group and looked at them in confusion. "So... Anyone want to explain how a human can move that fast?"

"Training." Ranma and Shampoo said at the same time.

"Nuku is an android that Mama-san put weapons into." Nuku smiled as if that answered everything.

"...Lovely."

"Anyway, I'm heading back. Come on, Nuku, Mittelt."

(---)

"We're back!" Ranma called out as they got to the Tendo home. "Hey, Kasumi, we had a wardrobe malfunction again."

"Oh dear." Kasumi poked her head out of the kitchen and immediately spotted the problem. "Hello, Nuku, what happened?"

"Friend Ranma was playing with me and Shampoo and then hit us really fast and our clothes went "boom" and now I need new ones."

"Sure, I have some spare clothes, just bring them back tomorrow." She smiled as Nuku told her she would. "Oh, Ranma, I was wondering something."

"Hmm?" He asked as he walked past her. "What?"

"Could you tell Lilith to make sure to clean up her messes in the bathroom when she's done having fun? I nearly slipped on a puddle last night." Kasumi smiled as Ranma sweat-dropped and nodded. "That's good."

"Huh, where is Lilith anyway?"

(---)

Lilith grinned as she stood tall over two guys who were on their backs, trembling. "So, finally found you!"

"Eeek! We're sorry!"

"Sorry's not good enough! Pray to your god for mercy, for I have none!"

"WAAAGH!"

"THIS IS FOR TAKING THE LAST PUDDING AT LUNCH, YOU JERKS!"

(---)

"Eh, I'm sure she's fine." Ranma shrugged as he walked into the living room. "Hey, pops!"

"Hmm?" Genma looked up from his game. "What is it?"

"Need your help in the dojo."

"After this game." Genma turned back and mentally frowned. 'Weird, I thought I had more hotels than this.'

"No, now." Ranma grabbed his arm and pulled Genma with him to the dojo.

"Don't worry, Saotome, I'll make sure nothing happens to the board." Soun smiled as Genma left.

"Bah! Boy!" Genma growled as Ranma threw him into the dojo. "What's wrong?" Seeing his son take a stance with one arm extended and his other arm curled back, Genma narrowed his eyes and took a defensive stance. "What's wrong?"

"See for yourself." Ranma punched forward and Genma's eyes widened as the air itself came rushing forward, hitting him in several places and launching him across the dojo. "I couldn't do that before."

Crashing with a thump, Genma got up and dusted himself off. The blows hurt, but they didn't hurt more than usual. "I agree." It wasn't like Ranma couldn't do that, but even Genma had to think it was too easy for him. "Got'cha!" He leaped at Ranma with a kick, which his son casually deflected away before grabbing his leg and slamming him to the floor. "OOOF!" Genma partially expected that, but that was so... Easy for his son.

As Genma rolled to his feet, Ranma frowned. "Hey pops, are you sure you're not going slow?"

"Foolish boy! Why would I take it easy on you?"

"Good to know that I'm not going crazy then." Ranma sighed as he sat down, his back to Genma and tapped his fingers on his knees.

"An opening!" Genma bellowed as he sent a flying kick into and through Ranma, before he crashed onto the floor. Looking back in shock, he saw his son still there. "HOW?!"

"Dodged at the last second. Really, everyone's moving in slow motion around me. It's like my reactions are sped up over a hundred times over or something."

"What did you do? Absorb a crystal of pure power or something?"

Ranma nodded, that sounded about right. "I had no idea it would do that, to be honest. I was just trying to help Nabiki out."

"There's two ways to deal with it, either train yourself so that you don't accidentally kill someone with your new strength or find a way to seal it away."

Ranma's eyes lit up. "Pops! That's it! You're a genius!"

(---)

Sirzechs, one of the four Great Satans, looked around and wondered why three feet of snow suddenly was covering his family's compound. "Ah, Serafall," he smiled as an image of her appeared, his smile disappeared as he saw a pile of snow on her head and she was shivering. "...What happened?"

"I don't know, I was just taking care of some stuff and then, poof! This cold white stuff came all over me!"

"...Someone did something impossible then." Sirzechs muttered, making a note to find out who and to have them never do it again.

(---)

"Ahh!" Lilith smiled as she walked into the Tendo compound. "That was nice." She only roughed those boys up a little bit, and scared them and left them tied to a tree by their underwear. Oh well, they'd get down, or not, she didn't care. "I'm back!"

"Friend Lilith!" Nuku Nuku, now in shorts and a short-sleeved shirt, pounced on Lilith, sending the two of them crashing into the ground. "Hi!"

"Well, getting a face full of artificial titties isn't something I'm going to complain about." Lilith grinned and grabbed the back of the girl's thigh. "So, what are you going to do now?" She blinked as Nuku sighed and got off of her, looking sad. "Nuku? Did I say something wrong?" She got up, looking at her friend in worry.

"Nuku just wants to be able to feel things again." She sighed and looked up. "Ryuunosuke and Papa-san are safe now, Nuku only has Friend Ranma, Friend Lilith and Friend Shampoo to play with, sometimes the gun nut plays too, but she's not as fun." She looked down at her hands and squeezed them closed as tightly as she could. "Nothing here." She turned to Lilith, her eyes seemingly shining. "Nuku can't even cry even though she feels sad."

"Nuku, are you saying you want to be a cat again?"

The girl both nodded and then shook her head. "Nuku likes being a girl, but Nuku wants to be a real girl. Or at least feel things. Nuku can't smell or taste anything either."

"Nuku..." Lilith gently hugged her. "You can't feel this either, huh?" Nuku shook her head. "I'm sorry."

"Nuku is happy Nuku can be like this, but Nuku misses the feeling of wind and the touch of Ryuunosuke's fingers..." The android catgirl trembled. "Nuku doesn't want to worry anyone, but when Nuku sees you and friend Ranma, Nuku just wants to have what you have."

"...There... Might be a way." The next thing Lilith knew, Nuku had spun around, picked her up and had her face next to the succubus's. "GAH! Back off, back off!" When Nuku let her go, she rubbed her arms, grimacing. "GAH! Holy crap, you're strong!" She couldn't help but smile when Nuku giggled at that. "But, um, there might be a way, but I'm not sure. It could backfire completely, it might blow you up or it might not work at all!"

"...Nuku does not care. Nuku wants to try."

"Well, we'll need to talk to Master then." Lilith bit her lips as she thought about what she was asking. 'I know I don't ask for much, but could you make sure that she doesn't explode or something from this, God?' "OWW!" Lilith grabbed her head as she fell over. "FUCK YOU TOO, ASSHOLE!"

(---)

"So what are you doing?" Mittelt asked as she sat in the Dojo, watching Ranma working on a sheet of paper and frowning at the results he was getting.

"I'm trying to develop a seal that can restrict my power, but I can't seem to get it down right." He grumbled as he erased what he was doing and started over. "Good thing I'm not actually trying to put power into this, it might explode."

"For someone who put a dog leash seal on me and put up so many bounded fields that I can't use my powers," Mittelt frowned as she realized that her powers hadn't been working even outside of the property all day, "speaking of which, how come I can't use my powers at all? I've felt like a human all day!"

"Huh? Oh that?" Ranma tapped his chin. "Oh yeah, forgot, the seal I placed on you doesn't let you use any magic, sorry about that."

"SERIOUSLY?!" Mittelt yelled and flexed her hands. "So you can put a seal on me that restricts my movement and seals my magic but you're having trouble for yourself?!"

"First of all, that was an accident, I only intended to limit where you could go, and even if you have light magic, you couldn't hurt me or Lilith."

Mittelt snorted at him. "Nope, but I could kill Nabiki, she's completely helpless against me."

"Nabiki didn't fuck you until you had an ahego face last night." Ranma smirked as the Fallen Angel blushed hard.

"You cheat! You never get soft and you cum like a freaking fire hose!" She looked away, blushing even harder. "How did you do that, anyway?"

"Succubus magic." Ranma shrugged. "Anyway, bounded fields are pretty easy and straight forward, most of the wards I've used have been really simple, this one's a multi-layered seal and I need to talk to the old ghoul about this."

"Master!" Lilith yelled as she came into the dojo. "You busy?"

"Trying to find a way to seal all the excess power I have but I'm having trouble with the seal while working the variable factor and avoiding a nasty feedback loop if the seal drops."

"Have you tried a bleed off effect that would adjust to the environment so that it wouldn't affect you when the seal is removed?"

"Yeah, but that won't work with a multi-layered seal."

"Ooooh! I hate those, never managed to succeed with them even when the old man taught us."

"Nuku is confused."

"Mittelt is too." The blonde suddenly squawked and swung her arms up and down while her pupils went white. "WHY DID I DO THAT?!"

"So what's up?" Ranma asked as he looked up at the two of them.

"Friend Lilith said that Friend Ranma can make Nuku into a real girl."

Ranma gave her an uncomprehending stare and looked at Lilith for clarification.

"Well... Hear me out on this one. What if the Devil Pieces could be used to turn her into one of us?"

Ranma gave her a flat stare. "Lilith, the possibility of that happening has to be close to zero. Her body's artificial."

"So's mine but I was turned into a Devil!"

"Yeah, but you're flesh and blood." Well, as much as a succubus could be. "Nuku... Well, isn't." He mentally grimaced as the girl in question looked at him sadly.

"Master, could you try at least?"

"If she explodes, I won't forgive you, Lilith." Ranma narrowed his eyes.

"If she blows up I'll never forgive myself." Lilith shot back, getting a sigh from Ranma. "Master, please, this is important to her."

"So what? You want to see if you can turn a robot into a Devil that has flesh and blood?" Mittelt snorted and looked away. "And if the pervert is the King, wouldn't she have to leave her family?"

"Eh?! Nuku would have to leave Papa-san, Ryuunosuke and Mama-san and Eimi-chan and the rest forever?"

"Why would I make you do that?" Ranma asked her. "Sure, you'd be my servant, I guess, but I'm not asking you to leave your family forever."

"YAY!" The next thing Ranma knew he had Nuku's breasts in his face as she hugged him tightly. "Nuku Nuku has best Friend Ranma!"

'Strange, wouldn't a Devil force their Servant to give up everything and serve them with everything they have?' Mittelt asked herself, confused as to why he was doing this. 'Then again, he is or was a Hanyou, so who knows how he thinks.'

"Uh, Nuku, if you don't let go of him, he won't be able to try." Lilith watched, bemused as the catgirl got off of Ranma and giggled nervously.

"Well, fine." Ranma sighed and walked over to where the box of Evil Pieces were. "Oh, Lilith, could you hide the rest of these?" He asked as he handed her the box while holding one piece in his left hand.

"Sure." She smiled as the box disappeared in her hands, causing Mittelt and Nuku to look on in interest. "No, I'm not telling you where I hid it." She giggled at their expressions. "Anyway, why the Rook, Master?"

"The Knight piece is for sword fighters and Nuku fights with her fists, right? Seemed appropriate."

"So you want me here or should I leave? I'm not exactly a Devil."

"Not yet." Lilith muttered, and if she had her way, Mittelt would be a Devil soon enough. 'Now how to get Master to stop being a putz and do it to her already.'

"What was that, whore?"

"You heard me, slut!" Lilith smirked as Mittelt growled and sparks flew between the two of them. "I don't deny that I'm a whore, I'm a succubus after all, but at least in my case, I have a reason for needing to sleep with men, what's your excuse?"

"Gah! Just because I'm a Fallen Angel doesn't mean that I sleep with every guy on the street! You know how hard it is to find someone who likes girls who are lolitas!?"

Lilith pointed at Ranma, who gave her a dirty look.

"Besides him I mean!"

The next thing the two knew they were screaming and grabbing their butts while hopping around on both feet.

"Knock it off." Ranma muttered from his spot as he lowered his fist. "I haven't lowered my power yet, so I can still do that."

"Master is mean." Lilith whined, getting a nod from Mittelt. "See what I have to put up with? If he wasn't so good in bed, I would have left him so long ago and, OWW!" She whimpered as she felt another shot to her butt. "Master!" She whined and rubbed her rear.

"Enough with the dramatics." Ranma rolled his eyes and held up the piece to Nuku. "Alright, I'm supposed to ask if you'll be my servant and serve me forever, but I won't. Nuku, if you accept this and it works, you'll be my servant and a Devil, forever foresaken by Heaven and you'll have enemies from all corners of the Earth coming after you. However, you could live for nearly forever, can you live with that, knowing that your family will eventually die and you won't."

"Nuku is an android, she already knows that she'll outlive her family." She squeezed her hands shut. "Will Nuku be able to return to them?"

Ranma smiled at her. "Why would I stop you? I might need your help with stuff, but you're always welcome to go home whenever you want."

"Then Nuku accepts and will be Friend Ranma's servant."

"Alright then, you hear that you worthless chess piece? I don't care for protocol or anything like that, just do what you're supposed to do, got it?" The piece flashed and Ranma smirked. "Good." Placing it on Nuku's chest, he watched it get absorbed into her. 'So far, so good, same thing happened to Lilith and...'

Suddenly Nuku started screaming as a neon blue aura surrounded her, knocking Mittelt and Lilith off of their feet and pushing Ranma back across the dojo while the energy danced across her body like flames. "Oh fuck, what now?!" Ranma yelled, gritting his teeth. "I knew this was a bad idea!"

"Friend Ranma! HELP!" Nuku screamed and clutched her head, her eyes wide as she gasped out. "It HURTS! HELP!"

"Nuku! Hang in there!" Ranma called out, grimacing as the energy rolling off of her was actually pushing him back. 'What the hell is that Rook piece doing? Rewriting the laws of reality or something?!'

Lightning started dancing across Nuku's skin as smoke started coming out from various points on her body. "IT HURTS! GAAAAAH!"

The light suddenly got super bright and all three in the Dojo had to shield their eyes as Nuku became brighter than the mid-day sun and an explosion happened, causing the light to disappear a moment later.

"NUKU!" Lilith and Ranma yelled as soon as their eyesight recovered.

"Nnnngh..." The redhead groaned and slowly got to her knees. "That was... The most unpleasant thing I have ever had the displeasure of ever going through in both of my lives and I never wish to feel that again."

"Wait, what?" Ranma, Mittelt and Lilith asked at the same time as Nuku stood up and shook herself several times.

"GAH! I feel so... TIGHT!" Nuku screamed and shook herself so rapidly that she became a blur. The next thing any of them knew, things were flying off of her and hitting the ground with a thud. "Oh, that's *SO* much better!"

"Wait, is that your skin!?" Ranma asked as he picked up a piece that looked like Nuku's face, and then he looked back at Nuku and stared.

"What is it?" She asked and Ranma could see several differences, most notably that her face looked softer and more expressive than before. "Did I do something wrong?"

"How come you're speaking like a normal person?!" Mittelt yelled in shock. "Why aren't you speaking in third person?! And why the HELL IS YOUR SKIN ALL OVER THE PLACE!?"

"Huh? I don't..." Nuku touched her face in shock. "I... I can feel my skin." Her eyes started to sparkle. "I can feel the air. I... THIS IS THE BEST DAY OF MY LIFE SINCE I WAS TURNED INTO NUKU NUKU!"

"Well, there's her third person speak, you happy?" Lilith muttered, wondering what happened.

"Yes, actually."

"Well, that was an interesting light show." A new voice spoke up and the whole group turned to see Cologne and Shampoo at the entrance to the Dojo. Her eyes were narrow as she looked at Ranma. "You didn't tell me that you had a change of occupation, boy."

"You never asked."

Cologne stood there for several moments, her eyes narrowed as she looked at him before sighing. "I really should eliminate you for the sake of the world, one less Devil would be good for this world."

"Yes! That's totally what I mean!" Mittelt pointed at her with blank white eyes. "He's an icky Devil, they need to be purged."

"You do realize, Fallen, that I have no qualms with purging you as well, right?" Cologne turned to look at the blonde, who sweat-dropped and shivered at the look she was given. "By order of my ancestor Athena, any who are not Divine nor Human shall be purged from this world."

"So that's how it's going to be?" Ranma asked, feeling himself tense up. "You might be more skilled than me, but I could end you in one strike right now."

"Tell me something, before we begin..." Cologne tapped her staff twice. "What is it you plan on doing in your life?"

"Me?" Ranma pointed to himself. "...Really, I haven't thought about it."

"I just want to live." Nuku Nuku told Cologne, "however, if you become a threat to my friends, I shall give all that I have to destroy you, they are my friends."

"I want to have a family." Lilith answered, turning to the side, her face red. "GAH! Why'd I admit that?!"

"You want to bring more whores into the world?" Mittelt stared at Lilith, giving her a weird look. "What the heck?"

"At least my whores will fix the world's virgin problem, you slut!" Lilith got up in Mittelt's face. "What good are you? Your ovaries are probably all dried up and incapable of having kids."

"WHAT?!" Mittelt had a shocked expression on her face that morphed into an angry one. "Are you fucking kidding me?! I'm a Fallen Angel, I can have kids my whole life, I'm not out there screwing everyone like you are."

"And yet you watched Master fuck me a couple of times and you were like 'oh please, I want it, fuck my brains out'." Lilith gave her a nasty grin and Mittelt blushed with one eyebrow raised high and her hands in the warding position. "Face it, you're just a slut."

"S...So what?! I'm a Fallen Angel, I can give into my desires from time to time, unlike pure Angels!"

"Children, children, if you don't stop I'm going to give you a spanking." Cologne deadpanned, causing the two to growl and look away with a huff. "Anyway, is that all? Surely you have higher dreams."

"At this point?" Ranma shrugged as he tapped his chin. "Nothing comes to mind."

"Oh really?" Cologne started cackling, it was a sound that caused Mittelt and Lilith to shiver as they heard it. Ranma just wondered what was so funny and Nuku wondered if the old woman was dying. "Very well, I expected that much from you." She grinned at him. "I couldn't be sure, since most Demons and Devils who gain more power generally only think about what good it does them and nothing more."

"I lived my life as a human, I might be a Devil, but that's not going to change anything."

"Good to know." She nodded, mentally relieved that he didn't seem to be any different than before. "So... What did you need me for then?"

"Oh, right!" Ranma snapped his fingers and pulled out a sheet of paper and started talking about the seal he was planning.

"Well, those two will be talking for some time." Lilith smirked at Nuku and Mittelt. Crossing her arms behind her head, she walked back into the house. "So what are you going to do with your new body, Nuku?"

"Hmm, I am... Very much unsure. I think I need to see Papa-san first." She bowed and jumped.

Over the wall.

And four blocks in one leap.

"Okay, I know Devils have incredible reflexes, but that seems way better than what you Devils can normally do."

"It is." Lilith muttered as she looked at the direction Nuku jumped off to. "So... Want to get something to eat?"

"Ugh, please, don't tell me that's some sort of come on."

"If I came onto you, you'd be begging and screaming for me to get Master or put on a strap-on and screw your brains out."

Mittelt grimaced and looked away. "Eww... Not into girls."

"And yet you had a dickgirl in your group?" Lilith gave her an amused look. "Seriously, how would you know that unless she..."

"When she decided to "punish" me, she'd often use that to do it."

"...That's no fun!" Lilith exclaimed, getting a surprised look from Mittelt. "It's so rare to find a dickgirl and she uses it to torment people?! Come on! That ain't right!"

"I don't think you're right in the head." Mittelt muttered. "Hmph, and what are you going to do when they come for me?"

"Simple, we'll tie them up and have them watch Master screw your brains silly so that dickgirl can hopefully figure out the proper way to use that thing between her legs!"

Mittelt sweat-dropped and felt an eye twitching as she listened to the succubus. "Is sex ALL you think about?"

"Nope, I love fighting, fucking, teasing, fighting, fucking, sparring, Master, my friends, fucking, sparring, finding new ways to use my powers and did I mention fucking?"

"Once or twice."

Lilith giggled before taking a deep breath. "Anyway..." She put her hands behind her head as she turned to walk into the yard. "I'm bored, want to spar?"

"My powers are sealed right now, I couldn't even if I wanted to. And if they weren't, I would have flown the coop already."

Rolling her eyes and shaking her head, Lilith sighed as she went out to work out a bit. "Whatever, you know that makes you sound like a bird, right?"

"Whatever, I'm going to go watch television, maybe there's something interesting on."

Lilith shrugged and created a copy of herself to spar with.

Inside the house, Mittelt bit her lower lip as she saw Kasumi sweeping up the hallway to the bathroom. "Excuse me, may we talk?"

"Certainly, is something on your mind?" Kasumi smiled at the smaller girl.

"It's about that succubus..." Mittelt started, wondering how to put it delicately, before deciding to be blunt. "Aren't you worried she'll corrupt you and everyone else in the house?"

"Well, all things considered, she mostly stays with Ranma-kun and only really flirts with the rest of us harmlessly." Kasumi blushed as she remembered what Lilith had done to Nabiki, but since Nabiki and Ranma were engaged, she didn't feel that it was too big of a deal.

"Okay, fine, but how come no one comments on... Well, I'm going to be blunt here, but isn't anyone the least bit weirded out by the fact that she has gorgeous legs, generously wide hips, a large rear-end and her upper body is..."

"A lolita?" Kasumi offered, getting a nod from Mittelt. "Well, look at it like this, you're in a house that has a young man who does very naughty things to a sex demon constantly and changes into a very busty redhead with a splash of cold water." Kasumi was suprised Ranma wasn't falling over with breasts that big, since she was so small, but chalked it up to the redhead being a strong martial artist. "Ranma's father turns into a panda with cold water, there's a three hundred year old man who lives here who can't be any taller than two feet tall, we get Chinese food from an old woman who's the same age and height as the old man, one of our friends is an android with the brain of a cat, and you're a Fallen Angel."

"When did you..."

"Nabiki told me." Kasumi smiled as the blonde nodded. "Anyway, compared to all of that, having a lolita upper body with a generous lower body isn't too unusual. If she was as tall as Akane or myself, I think I would be more weirded out."

"...I see."

(---)

"Papa-san! Papa-san!" Nuku yelled as she walked into the lab. "Hi!"

"Hello, Nuku, how are you doing?" Kyusaku smiled as he looked up from his current project. "What can I do for you?" He blinked as Nuku put her hands on his face. "Something wrong?"

"Hee hee, Papa-san's beard feels weird."

"Well, maybe I could... Wait, what did you say?" He looked at the girl in confusion. "It feels weird? Did you develop some new sub-routines or something?"

"No." Nuku shook her head and grabbed his hand. "How does my hand feel?"

"Kind of warm, but I'm not sure what you mean."

Nuku took a deep breath. "What if I told you that I'm no longer an android and can actually feel, smell and even taste things? That ice cream was really good, I have to remember to carry money with me."

"Oh yeah, speaking of which, what happened to your uniform, why are you speaking like that and stealing is wrong. Also, what do you mean you're no longer an android?"

Nuku just grinned.

(---)

"Amazing, simply amazing." Kyusaku muttered as he looked over the data. While he wouldn't discount the possibility of a chess piece having that kind of power, he did see that Ranma boy turn into a girl with a splash of water and back to normal after another splash of water after all, he had to run tests on Atsuko's body just to confirm.

"So?" The girl in question asked from where she lay on the examination table, completely naked, scanning bars above her. "Am I a real girl or is this a lie?"

"No, it's not a lie." He had to know more about those chess pieces. "But there's something you should know."

"Nyu?"

"It seems like whatever that chess piece did to you, it gave you flesh and blood and senses, yes, but you're still part mechanical."

She blinked, confusion obvious on her face.

"Well, if I had to explain, it's like your bones are made up of an unidentified metal," which shockingly wasn't causing problems for her, but he just chalked it up to magic, "and your organs seem to be an organic metal..."

"So, am I a cyborg or something?"

"That... Might be accurate." He nodded and looked to the side. "What do you think?" He asked Akiko as she looked over the data while frowning softly.

"I'd like to know who could do this, how they did it, and what methods they used. Magic? Really?"

"I saw a young man turn into a girl with a splash of water, losing a good fourteen centimeters in the process. That violates the conservation of matter and I'm not saying that 'oh, it's magic, I should just accept that' because any technology that's sufficiently advanced is indistinguishable from magic after all."

His wife nodded, she knew that, after all, when the light bulb was first shown off at the world's fair over a hundred years ago, it was well documented that people were blown away by something so revolutionary. 'Now-a-days people carry cellphones that have more data, memory and processing power than thirty year old computers.'

"Well, in Ranma's case, I wouldn't be surprised if all the mass that he has in male form was shifted to her breasts when he turns into a girl." Nuku mused. "I mean, really, those breasts are really big."

"You do have a point." Kyusaku admitted. It was hard not to look, purely out of shock, at the transformed teen's huge rack.

"Don't tell me you were checking her out." Akiko scoffed and Kyusaku snorted as he heard her.

"Merely out of shock and curiosity, if I wanted a woman with large breasts, I would have married your best friend instead of you."

"...I'm both insulted and flattered and I'm not sure how to feel."

"I think that Mama-san should take it as a compliment that she didn't need big knockers to get Papa-san's attention."

"And where did you learn that language from?" Akiko asked, shocked her daughter was talking like that.

"The boys at school. They said I had nice melons, tits, honkers, hoohaws, torpedoes, knockers, girls..."

"I get it, I get it!" Akiko rubbed her forehead. "And this is why I don't want Ryuunosuke to be in public schools." She frowned as Kyusaku laughed. "And what's so funny?"

"She was going to learn those words one way or the other."

"That doesn't make it right! She shouldn't learn such vulgar terms from perverts!" When Kyusaku gave her an amused look, she glared at him. "What?"

"It almost sounds like you see her as your daughter."

"...Well, isn't she?" Nuku and Kyusaku gave her a shocked look. "What? I funded the project that made the android body that you made and now that android went and became a cyborg." She tapped her chin. "Speaking of which, have you gotten a blood sample?"

"To see if she had blood? Yes. Had to use the diamond tipped needles to puncture the skin though."

"And?" Akiko asked, interested to find out what was going on.

"Sent it to the techies down in the lab. I might be smart as all heck, but my specialty lies more in technology than biology."

A beeping sound was heard before a screen popped up in front of them. "Is... Ah! Boss, you're there, good, I don't want to tell you twice, hello, Nuku, glad to see you're okay."

Nuku just grinned at the techie. "Hello!"

"So, what did you find out?"

"A few things, first the obivous one, yes, this is blood, B negative specifically. Well, not exactly B negative, but that's the closest thing we got." Seeing the confused looks she was given, the techie shook her head. "Sorry, the blood, the cells and everything else is synthetic, it's real, but it's not organic."

"Okay, I get that, so..."

"Whoever did this to her either did it by complete accident or is an unparalleled genius! It's a perfect mix of organic and technological. The cells are full of nanotech and circuitry, so I wouldn't recommend ever using her blood for a blood transfusion, and I wouldn't be surprised if her bones and organs had the same nanotech and circuitry running through them."

"So I'm still a machine?"

"Yes! And no! You're very much alive like any of us are, it's just that instead of organic cells and tissues, yours are technological instead of organic at their base. We really need to get the person who did this to you and have them work here! We could advance medicine, human livelihoods, human lifespans and quality of life by decades, no, more than that, we might be able to push humanity to live for nearly a thousand years if we could figure out how to do this to regular people, but of course there's the ethics questions of if you should do it because they might not be considered human anymore and doing so might erase the human species entirely. But then again, does it matter if it's purely organic or partially technological so long as the person has their soul? And even then, what is a soul? Is it..."

"That's enough of that." Akiko turned off the comunication and looked at Nuku. "As excitable as that was, she is right about one thing, we do need to have a chat with the person who did this to you."

The bars above Nuku moved so they were straight up and she sat up, her bare breasts bouncing in the process. "Are you mad at him?"

"Not at all, well, maybe a little, but more like I lack information and I dislike lacking information, plus it could prove to be useful in the future." She threw some clothes at Nuku, who caught them. "Put those on and go to the test room."

"What are you..."

"I want to see just what happened to her, we know what she was capable of as an android, I want to see what she can do as a cyborg."

"All dressed!" Nuku, in tight pink bike shorts and a pink halter top and red sneakers, skipped into the test room while Akiko and Kyusaku entered after her and rode an elevator to a higher floor.

"Ma'am!" One of her underlings saluted her. "What did you need us to test?"

"Just the strength, reflexes, durability and speed of NK-1124 there. There was an upgrade to the system that I wish to test out."

"Sure thing, boss!"

"Mama-san, what do you want me to do?" Nuku blinked as a hydraulic press was lowered in front of her.

Grabbing a microphone, Akiko spoke into it. "Just press on it, that press is calibrated so that we can measure your strength."

"OKAY!" Nuku smiled and put both of her hands on it and started pushing with a grunt.

"Don't hold back! We need a proper measurement." Akiko then turned off the microphone and looked at her underlings. "Well?"

"So far it hasn't... Oh, it's gone beyond what she could do before."

Looking at the data in front of her, Akiko's eyes widened. "Woah!"

"Remind me not to get her mad at me," one of the underlings muttered, the level of strength was insane!

"GAH!" Nuku yelped as the floor cracked and she slipped. "Sorry! I'll try again!"

"No, that's fine." Akiko spoke into the microphone. "Your strength seemed to be topped off even before the floor gave out."

"Okay!"

"Next we're going to test your durability."

"And how are you going to do that?" Kyusaku asked and looked up as the ceiling opened up after the hydraulic press moved out of the way. "...Are you kidding?"

"Nope. We're dropping steam rollers on her!"

Before Kyusaku could respond, the steam rollers, all thirty of them, were dropped on Nuku from a height of about ten meters, each one landing on the one under it and creating a large pile in the process.

"That's going..." Kyusaku stopped speaking as the pile shifted and the steam rollers were lifted off the ground.

"Ha ha ha! That's fun!" Nuku's voice was heard as she threw the steam rollers off of her and dusted her hands, looking no worse for wear. "What next?"

"That's enough I think." Kyusaku grabbed the microphone. "Good job, Nuku, you can come up here, we'll send the... Nevermind." He turned the microphone off as the girl jumped from across the room and onto the scaffolding that they were standing on. "So... I think that's enough for one day, don't all of you?"

"I'm tired," Nuku yawned. "Ooooh! My first sleep with my new body! YAY!" She hugged Akiko and Kyusaku and ran off. "TO BED!"

"She's excited." Kyusaku chuckled, happy for her.

(---)

Meanwhile...

Ranma looked at the bracer on his arm and nodded in satisfaction. "Thanks."

"Not a problem." Cologne nodded at him. "Just a reminder, you can't remove that seal unless you're facing a genuine God or someone on par with one of the leaders of Hell."

"I wouldn't want to have it removed in any other case." Ranma shook his head. "Problem with powered-up or transformed states is that you become reliant on them."

"Well said." Cologne nodded at that. "I'm surprised you have that view of the world."

"I've met werecreatures in the world, they're so pathetic unless they're transformed." Sure some were decent even when in their human states, but they all trained for their transformed states and not their human ones. "They basically treat the transformed state as their base and their human form as a weaker form."

Cologne nodded in understanding. "So you don't wish to end up like that?"

"Nope!"

"Good, keep that attitude and you'll go far."

"I'd rather train up to that level. Speaking of which, what happens when I train and get stronger, will this stop me from seeing the effects of training?"

"I... I'm not sure. It could or it could not. You'll have to find out the hard way." Cologne laughed and bounded out of the dojo, causing Ranma to sit down and sigh.

"Fuck it, I'm going to sleep." It was late enough and he was tired after all.

(---)

The next morning, a limo pulled up to the Tendo compound and Nuku, holding a bundle of clothing, stepped out, followed by Kyusaku and Akiko.

"Are you sure?" Akiko asked as she looked around. "I don't see anything."

"Mama-san, it's right in front of you!" Nuku giggled and grabbed her hand. "Come on!" Walking forward, she entered the yard with Akiko, who looked around in shock as a house and yard seemingly materialized out of nowhere.

"What the heck?!"

"See why I'm more likely to believe in magic?" Kyusaku asked her as he followed them. "Even the US military doesn't have stealth technology this advanced, I don't even think the Daitokuji corporation has technology this advanced."

"Maybe those aliens that live North of here have technology this advanced." Nuku suggested before taking a breath and calling out, "hey! Kasumi! I brought the clothes back!"

"Hmm?" Kasumi poked her head outside. "Oh, Nuku, you're here early."

"I wanted to return the clothes you loaned to me and Mama-san and Papa-san wanted to talk to Ranma about what happened yesterday."

"Oh, he's asleep in the dojo."

"Okay!" Nuku gave Kasumi the clothes and ran to the dojo.

"Wait! He might be..." Kasumi sighed as Nuku got to the dojo door. "Oh dear."

Opening the door, Nuku grinned as she looked inside. "MORNING!" She yelled, causing the occupants inside to groan as they woke up.

Cracking an eye open, Ranma looked down from where he was sleeping against the wall. Laying on him, fully clothed, he noted, was Lilith as she used his chest as a pillow. Looking over her head, he was surprised to see Mittelt curled up next to his legs. "Morning you two, surprised you're sleeping next to me, Mittelt."

Waking up and sitting up in shock, Mittelt scooted away from him and glared. "Don't get ahead of yourself, I was cold last night and didn't know where the blankets were."

Lilith had a small smirk on her face as Mittelt blushed and looked away. 'She's a bit of a Tsundere, huh?' It was kind of cute. "So, Nuku..." She stood up, yawned and stretched. "What brings my favorite former android catgirl here?"

"I think I'm the only former android catgirl in the world." She blinked at Lilith innocently. "Well, my parents want to talk to Ranma about how he made me into a cyborg."

Seeing Kyusaku and a woman that neither of them had seen before looking at them seriously, Ranma mentally sighed. "Nuku, did you tell them that I used a powerful magical item on you that somehow made you flesh and blood?"

"Yes."

Ranma hung his head and sighed out loud when he heard that. "Nuku, there are things that you need to keep secret. After we're done with this, I'm going to have to give you a crash course on what you can and cannot say to people who don't know about the supernatural, okay?"

"And yet you had no problem using your water-based transformation to become a girl in front of me." Kyusaku pointed out.

"That's different." Ranma retorted. "In the case of Jusenkyo it can be written off as local weirdness of that area or alien technology gone horribly wrong. What I did to Nuku should not have been made public." Not yet at any rate.

"I'll make a note of that." Kyusaku nodded, that did make sense at least. "Now, what did you do?"

"Close the door, this could take awhile and since you already know, I guess I should explain things."

"Really?" Mittelt asked as she stood up and brushed her clothes off. "Shouldn't we just, I dunno, erase their memories or something?"

"I don't like doing that." Ranma answered her. "It's easier to do that, sure."

"But Master's too honest for his own good." Lilith said as Akiko closed the door behind her. "Quick question, how many people besides you two know that it was magic?"

"None, but there's some that will probably suspect something." Akiko admitted. "Going to erase their memories?"

"They, unfortunately, don't get the same considerations that you two get." Lilith nodded and ignored how Mittelt face-faulted off to the side. "Before you say anything, blondie, we're just going to manipulate their memories so they think that what happened to Nuku was the result of some accidental scientific breakthrough."

"That convinently has no notes written down due to being lost in a freak lab accident." Kyusaku continued, getting a nod from Lilith. "Sneaky."

"You have to be when you're part of the Moonlit world." Ranma answered. "Anyway, ask any questions you've got, if I can, I'll answer them."

The question session, as it were, lasted for more than a few hours, with several demonstrations of magic, from Ranma's curse to some other abilites, along with questions as to what happened to Nuku Nuku.

"So Nuku is a Devil now?" Suddenly mechanical ear-like protrusions popped out of her head, much to the shock of everyone. "Hmm, according to the internet that means I eat people's souls." The ears sunk back into her head and she frowned. "But that sounds bad! I don't want to!"

"Relax." Ranma waved her off. "According to a certain someone who I shall not name for fear of her finding me, the whole 'eating souls' thing that Devils do isn't practiced too much. After all, if you eat souls, you lose customers."

"...Huh?"

"What he means..." Mittelt said from her spot on the far wall, "is that what Humans want typically isn't so extreme as to be worthy of giving up their souls." Seeing the looks that she was getting from Ranma and Lilith, she looked away, her face turning slightly red. "What?! I've crashed the party on people who made wishes for Devils to show up before, it was usually something like 'I want friends for my birthday party' or something."

"Are you a Devil too?" Akiko asked, getting a severe glare from the blonde lolita. "I guess not."

"I may have fallen from Heaven and am forced to live in Hell but I'm no Devil! I'm a Fallen Angel! Get it right!" She crossed her arms over her chest and huffed. "Seriously, just because we're both living in Hell doesn't mean that we like each other. Does any mortal have ANY clue how big Hell really is?!"

"Probably...No.t..." Lilith trailed off as a pinging was heard in the back of her head. "Hey, Master..."

"Yeah, seems that it's back." He stood up. "Lilith, is that..."

"Yeah." She nodded and walked over to a corner. "Give me five seconds."

"You got three."

"What's going on?" Nuku asked, wondering why she felt something weird in the back of her mind.

"An old friend decided to show up."

"Ready!" A wing formed behind Lilith and grabbed Mittelt.

"Hey! What are you doing?"

"You're coming with, Master's seal on you won't let you stay here."

"Can I come with?" Nuku asked, getting a nod from Ranma. "Yay!"

"Wait!" Akiko yelled as Ranma and Nuku stepped next to Lilith.

"Don't worry, with all of us it shouldn't take too long." Ranma smiled as the four disappeared in a black flash.

"That's not what I..!" Akiko lowered her arm and huffed. "Why do I have this feeling that our daughter just stepped into a really dangerous world?"

"Well, considering that we now know that Heaven, Hell, Demons, Devils, Angels, Gods, Fallen Angels and other monsters are real, how could you think any other way."

"You're taking this well!" Akiko spun and growled at her husband. "Our daughter is going into a dangerous situation and all you can do is shrug it off?!"

"What am I supposed to do?" He asked her, getting a shocked look in response. "I want to help her, sure, but if I was there, I'd be in the way, and now that she knows she'll probably have to deal with those things eventually anyway."

"But that's..."

"Besides..." Kyusaku scratched his chin. "If you're that worried about her, why not develop some weapons that she can use to fight against the supernatural?"

"I thought you wanted me to stop making weapons."

"Mass-produced weapons to sell to the highest bidder are one thing." Akiko felt goosebumps over her back when he moved the hair out of his eyes. "Weapons to protect Atsuko against things that can destroy the world? Just try to stop me from helping you."

"Kyusaku..."

"I built that proto-type after all, you may have loaded it with weapons, but I know Nuku's body pretty well, I'd say."

Akiko suddenly had a shark-like grin on her face. "And now I remember why I married you."

(---)

"Why are we in a museum?" Nuku asked as the four re-appeared in a new building.

"This feels kind of..." Mittelt started before trailing off as she looked ahead. "What the hell?!"

"Ah, I hAd BeEn WoNdErInG iF yOu HaD lIvEd AfTeR oUr LaSt EnCoUnTeR." The red armor in the middle of the room spoke as it turned to face them. "AnD yOu BrOuGhT fRiEnDs ToO!"

"The way it's speaking is annoying." Nuku spoke before charging it.

"Wait! Nuku!" Ranma yelled and sighed as he watched the catgirl divebomb into the armor and right through it. "I was trying to tell you, that's just a projection."

"But that shouldn't have..." Lilith trailed off, before it quickly dawned on her what happened. "Oh, that old trick, huh? Teleporting in, dropping a communication stone and then warping away just as your enemies appear before you?" The armor nodded and she groaned. "Fuck, I hate that."

"Hannya, I'll take over." A female voice from the head of the armor spoke up. "Hello, young Hanyou, I see you have some allies now."

"Hey!" Mittelt squawked indignantly. "Don't lump me with them! They forced me to come with!"

"Either way, I just thought I should tell you that I'm not going to be coming here anymore."

"And I should believe you, why?"

"Because I'm working with some people who happen to be interested in the same thing I am."

"Which is what?" Ranma narrowed his eyes, what would an armor that was famous for being a bloodthirsty monster want that it couldn't get on its own?

"Ah ah ah!" The armor waggled a finger. "That would be telling. However, I can tell it would eat you alive, figuratively of course, if I don't tell you where I'm going."

"I wOuLd LoVe To SeE iT eAt ThEm AlIvE!"

"I'm sure you would." The female voice giggled. "But if you must know, there happens to be a weapon of interest to me in Kuoh City. Well, to be more precise, it's not there yet, but according to information I've been given, it will be. And just so you know, it's of keen interest to the Church."

Ranma and Lilith both paled and groaned when they heard that. "FUCK!" They screamed at the same time.

"Tsk, probably related to that crazy priest that Raynare had working for us." Mittelt grumbled, getting a look from Lilith and Ranma. "You never asked, but we have a former exorcist priest working for us. Guy's pretty good at what he does, but he creeps me the fuck out, seriously." She crossed her arms and shivered. "Trust me, anything that creeps Fallen Angels out is not something you want to deal with if you can help it."

"Thanks for the info." Lilith retorted and looked back at the armor. "Bishamon, why are you telling us this?"

"Because Hannya wants to face you again, because when I get what I want there won't be too many that can challenge me." The armor seemed to swoon at that thought. "Anyway, I'll be there in... Hmm... One week? Two weeks? Bah, it'll be within six to eight weeks, I know that much." The image started to fade away. "Oh darn, well, time's almost up. Stop me if you can. Or don't, it's up to you." She giggled as the image got more and more transparent. "But I wonder if you'll have that same attitude if you knew who was with us."

"And now I'm REALLY curious." Lilith sighed and looked at Ranma as Nuku walked over where the image was a moment ago. "Master..."

"Kuoh City, huh?" Ranma muttered. "Why would Bishamon go there and not to some other city?" Kyoto would have been too dangerous, not with who was running the city.

"I can give a clue or two." Mittelt spoke, getting Ranma and Lilith to look at her. "I was stationed there, just before coming here. I know that Raynare and the others should still be there, there's also, like, several Devils that live in that city." She shrugged at them. "So, you don't even need to do anything, really. Between that crazy priest, the Fallen and the Devils there, there's no way that armor can do anything of consequence."

"No." Lilith shook her head. "It's my responsibility, I'm going."

"Huh?" Ranma looked at her weirdly. "What do you mean?"

"It's something from Makai, it should be dealt with by people from Makai, I don't care about Devils, Angels or the other Gods that run around, but I..." Lilith squeezed her hand into a fist. "Master, I'm going, with or without you. Plus the last thing it said, I want to know who's working with it."

"Well, if that's the case, I guess I can't say no." Ranma smiled as her eyes lit up. "It's going to take us a bit of time to get everything lined up though, I don't think pops took us by that city during our trip."

"Can I come with?" Nuku asked as she raised her hand. "I don't like that thing, it was freaky! I want to smash it!"

The other three sweat-dropped heavily.

"Sorry, guess I still got part of my cat brain." Nuku stuck her tongue out as she giggled. "But, really, I wish to help."

"Well, shoot, that means we have to find a safe house of some sort and get enrolled in a school."

"Oh, is that all?" Nuku smiled. "I think I forgot to mention that Mama-san is in charge of the Mishima Heavy Industries." She giggled as Ranma and Lilith face-faulted. "So we can just ask, she'll get us a place to live and into any school in the area."

"Well, let's get out of here." Ranma suggested as Nuku walked up to them. "Oh, Mittelt, I have something to tell you."

"What?"

"I've decided, once we move, I'll remove that seal on you." Both Lilith and Mittelt looked at him in shock.

"What? WHY?!" Both yelled, though Mittelt was in happiness and Lilith was in anger and confusion.

"It was only meant to be temporary anyway."

"Yeah, until you turned her!" Lilith hissed, causing Ranma to roll his eyes. "Master!"

"I'm not forcing her to do anything she doesn't want to do. Nor will I do that to her when she's so turned on that she'd probably beg me to let her join the donkey show." Mittelt was suprised and looked away, her face slightly red.

"...I am suitably disgusted now that you reminded me about that." Lilith muttered in annoyance.

"You and me both."

"Donkey show? What's..." Nuku began to ask before Ranma and Lilith turned on her.

"DON'T LOOK IT UP!" They yelled so loudly that her hair went flying backwards and causing her to salute.

"Anyway, let's get out of here." Ranma muttered as the four of them disappeared in a flash of black energy.

"Did you see that, Bob?"

"Let me tell you something, Jim. This is Nerima, if you see something weird you just pretend it didn't happen and move along."

"Really?"

"Yes, now get back to making sure that no normal person comes in to try and steal any of these swords."

"Right!"

Bob, an old security guard, sighed and went back to reading the paper.

(---)

"You're back?" Akiko asked as the four returned in a flash of dark energy. "What happened?"

A few minutes later, Akiko nodded and smiled at them. "No problem, I'm sure that there's a few places for sale in that city that I can buy up, as for a school, well, if Atsuko's going with..." Nuku nodded at that. "Very well, in that case, you're going to Kuoh Academy, it's a very prestigious school." She wasn't going to let her daughter mix with unsavory individuals if she could help it after all!

"I am NOT looking forward to a place like that." Ranma grumbled and grimaced as Lilith elbowed him in the side.

"Quiet, Master, just learn to suck it up."

"Still, it will take some time, ten days is probably the fastest I can get it done and even then that's pushing it."

"That's fine." Ranma waved her off. "It'll give us time to talk to everyone else."

(---)

It was later in the day when Ranma told the Tendos and his father about his plans.

"So you're leaving already?" Kasumi gave a small frown as she heard that. "But it feels like you just got here."

"Yeah, something came up that requires us to take care of it. Dunno how long it'll take."

"The perverts are leaving. THANK GOD!" Akane cheered loudly.

"I hate swearing." Nabiki muttered under her breath.

"Maybe Nabiki should go with?" Soun suggested, getting a negative response from Ranma. "But she is your fiancee!"

"Yes, but I'm hunting down a dangerous monster that seriously hurt me the last time I faced it. You sure you want your daughter to face that?"

"I have decided that it's best if Nabiki stays at home." Soun nodded sagely.

"It's not like we can't come back in an instant if either of them gets lonely." Lilith smirked as Akane cursed loudly. "Anyway, we'll get going to Kuoh Academy."

Nabiki's eyes seemed to flash for a moment before she blinked in surprise. "That used to be an all-girls school, it recently became co-ed."

"Oh, I see now! You just want to be a perverted lolicon and corrupt all sorts of girls!"

"Who's a lolicon?" Ranma glared at Akane. "You know, I'm glad I never got engaged to her."

"You and me both."

"HEY!"

"Anyway, we'll be out of your hair for at least the rest of the school year. Depends on what happens."

(---)

It was later that night that found Ranma standing on top of the Tendo home with Genma standing across from him.

"So you're going, huh?" Genma sighed as Ranma nodded.

"Surprised you aren't trying to stop me or make me marry Nabiki, old man."

"BAH!" Genma waved his arm. "I want you to, boy, I really do," he smirked at his son's surprised look, "hey, I want grandchildren in the future too." He laughed as Ranma nearly fell over. "But I know, I know that you're going to go much farther doing this than if you stay here."

"...You feeling okay?"

Genma shrugged at the question. "I can't say I'm not, but I've always wanted what was best for you, even if I screwed up along the way."

"Eh, one of your screw ups ended up with me and Lilith meeting." Both of them smirked. "So..."

"One last spar then." Genma took a stance.

"Gladly!"

The two leaped at each other, their shadows covering the night sky.

End Chapter 10
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#19
Nerima Arc Epilogue

"So this is the place?" Ranma looked at the large building that Akiko brought him, Nuku and Lilith to. "Looks kind of like an old-style warehouse."

"Because that's what it was before we refurbished it." Akiko smirked as she unlocked it and they went inside. "But, as you can see... I added some changes."

"Wow!" Ranma looked at the first floor. "This is almost entirely set up to be a perfect training area!"

"Indeed, you said you needed space to practice in peace, so that's what I looked for. There's showers and bathrooms in the back, along with an exit outside, a computer lab..." She gave him a strict glare. "If I'm paying for this I expect you three to keep your grades up. If any of you start failing I'm pulling funding."

The three bowed their heads and agreed.

"Anyway, upstairs there are bedrooms, a full-sized bathroom and a fully functional kitchen."

"Wait, how big IS this place?" Ranma asked in surprise.

"Hmm, you could store a 747 jet plane in here and still have room for a bus or two if we just left the outer walls intact."

The three sweat-dropped as they heard that.

"Anyway, you three have school in the morning and you better be on time!" She sighed as her cell phone rang. "If you'll excuse me."

After she left, Lilith looked at Ranma as he carried his backpack full of clothes to the back stairway. "Master, are you sure it was a good idea to remove the seal on Mittelt right after we left Nerima?" Sure it had been two weeks since the announcement and today was Sunday, but still, she wondered why he let her go so early.

"She didn't attack us, did she?" Ranma smirked before sighing. "I should have let her go only a couple days after catching her, dunno why I didn't."

"Because Master's a lolicon." Lilith teased, getting a glare from him. "Well fine, anyway, let's go upstairs and check everything out, Nuku!" The two raced off and Ranma chuckled.

(---)

Later that night Ranma was standing in the middle of the training area on his head with his eyes closed as he meditated.

"What are you doing on your head like that?" A familiar and shocking voice caused Ranma's eyes to snap open and he flopped over to his side in surprise.

"Mittelt?!" He stared in shock. "What are you..." He trailed off as three black feathers fell from her hand.

"I went back to our base, all I found were black feathers everywhere. I grabbed some and teleported back to Nerima and asked Nabiki to look at them." She sighed as she slumped down to the floor. "Devils killed them. I know it's a possibility, but Raynare was really strong, but she had to deal with that Gremory bitch." Mittelt started laughing as she put her hand on her face and pushed it up. "Of course it wasn't just her, that boy, you know, the Sacred Gear user I told you about? Turns out he's got a Longinus Sacred Gear. The power to kill Gods is in the hands of the Devils... And you know what the worst part is?" Her laughter got even louder as she continued to talk. "We drove him there! Raynare killed that kid and Gremory revived him, now she's got someone who could give the Devils a serious edge if the war starts up again."

"...Why are you telling me this? I'm technically a Devil."

"You don't have loyalty to anyone in Hell. If shit goes down you and Lilith can escape to Makai with anyone you want." Mittelt chuckled and trembled. "But the worst part is... None of our bosses or allies showed up to help Raynare out. Were we abandoned by everyone?"

"Were you?"

"I DON'T KNOW!" She screamed and lunged for him, tackling him to the ground and burying her face into his chest. "WHY?!"

"Mittelt?"

"Why can't you be like a normal Devil? Huh?! Why did you have to be nice to me?!"

"Considering that I sealed your powers..."

"You could have humiliated me at school, forced me to do all sorts of depraved things with everyone there, you could have killed me instead of letting me go, you could have used some succubus sex magic and made me a mindless sex slave!"

Ranma almost told her that there wasn't any sort of succubus magic that could do that, but decided against it.

"And then I find out that everyone I knew is dead, the Devils have a freaking Longinus user in their midst and he's a freaking Dragon!"

Ranma gulped at that, Dragons were supposedly among the most powerful beings in reality, up there with nine tailed Kitsune and multi-winged Angels. "Seriously?"

Mittelt nodded at that. "Turns out that kid, Issei? Nabiki found out he's got the soul of the Red Dragon Emperor in him." She started laughing hysterically. "No wonder Raynare got killed, if he woke up even a sliver of that thing's power she wouldn't stand a chance against him."

"So now what?"

"Hold me." She whimpered and sighed as he wrapped his arms around her.

"Just a question." He asked after a few moments of silence. "How did you get Nabiki to help you out?"

"You left the protection field up at the Tendo home, I crashed hard when I flew over that place, damn near broke a few bones." She pouted. "Guess I'm still an enemy, huh?"

"I guess... But only if you want to be."

Mittelt buried her face into Ranma's chest and started laughing again. "There! See? That's what I mean, you're too nice to be a Devil. If you had stayed a Hanyou I would have asked you to make me your wife or slave or whatever after that first night we spent together."

"Uh..." Ranma blushed softly. "I don't like my women as sex slaves, even if Lilith wouldn't mind it." It would have made his life easier if he had broken a few of them completely though.

Mittelt pushed off of Ranma suddenly and stood up. "You know, for a Devil, you aren't bad."

"I'd rather be considered a Hanyou or human."

She smiled at him and offered her hand to him. "Very well then, allow me to offer my support to you."

"...Huh?"

"I'm saying I'll join your group."

"Are you sure you don't have Stockholm Syndrome?"

Mittelt snorted at that. "Maybe, but none of our bosses bothered to show up and help Raynare and the others out and I know there's at least one near here. So if we're that expendable to them, fuck 'em! If I'm being tossed out as a Fallen Angel and I can't get back into Heaven, what are my options? I hate Devils, but... You're not bad, so..."

Ranma took her hand and stood up. "You do realize that this is permanent and you can't take it back if you regret it later."

"I won't." She blinked as a Bishop materialized in front of her. "So this..."

"Yada yada, become my Bishop and serve me, yada yada." Ranma waved his hands, getting a laugh from Mittelt. "I'm not one for formalities."

"Fine." She put the piece on her chest and closed her eyes as it entered into her. Focusing for a moment, black bat-like wings appeared out of her back. "Well, this might take some getting used to."

Ranma shrugged at that. "If you'd rather, you could still use your Fallen Angel wings."

"Maybe later."

"HA!" Lilith yelled, surprising both of them as she ran down the stairs and grinned at the former Fallen Angel. "I KNEW you'd eventually become a Devil, you slut!" Lilith grinned as she got close to Mittelt.

"HEY! That was really hard for me!" The blonde's eyes started to water. "It really was!"

"I bet, but this isn't." The next thing Mittelt knew, Lilith's lips were on hers. Her eyes widened for a few moments until Lilith broke the kiss. "There. Now we're friends."

"You whore!" Mittelt growled, a red aura erupting around her. "How dare you kiss me?!" A snap of her wrist and a pink spear of energy appeared in hands. "Uh... What?"

"...I take it that shouldn't happen?" Ranma asked, getting a nod from Mittelt.

"Yeah, this is a spear of light, but that..."

"Eh, so what if it should be impossible? We turned an android catgirl into a cyborg catgirl, Master needs a seal to keep his new powers in check and you can use Fallen Angel powers still. Who cares?"

"You know..." Mittelt smiled as she dismissed the spear. "You're right, who the fuck cares? Let's just do things our way."

"Now you're thinking like a Demon!"

Ranma smiled, glad they were getting along.

"But don't kiss me like that again."

"Okay, I'll kiss you when Master's training your ass."

"THAT'S NOT WHAT I MEAN!"

"HA! You didn't deny it!"

"THAT'S IT, WHORE!"

"NYAAA!" Lilith blew a raspberry as Mittelt chased her around the training area.

Ranma sighed, well, he guessed this was progress.

(---)

The next day...

Issei Hyoudou, a teenager with messy brown hair in a short rat-tail was looking around class in confusion at the commotion. "Okay, so what's going on?"

"Dude! You didn't hear?!" A boy with his hair cut so short that it might as well have been shaved off completely. "We got some new transfer students. Four of 'em."

"Really? At this time of year?" And so soon after Asia had reincarnated into a Devil? Issei wondered just what was going on.

"I should note that all four are being transferred into this class." A boy with glasses and shaggy brown hair said to them.

Before Issei could say anything more, the teacher walked in. "Alright class, settle down, we have four new students."

Walking in, Issei noted the guy in the front was around average height, but the only thing that was really interesting about him was the black hair tied up into a braided pigtail and his blue eyes. The short girl with purple hair and red eyes was next, she didn't have much of a chest, though Issei could appreciate her legs, they were probably the thickest pair he had ever seen on a girl, especially one so short. The other short girl was a blonde with blue eyes and she was a lot more average looking, though very cute, in comparison to the blonde.

The last girl though.

"Woah mama!" Issei and the two boys next to him were openly drooling at the tall girl, well, tall for a Japanese girl at least with dark red hair, green eyes and...

"Those are some big gazongas!" Issei cried out, getting disgusted looks from many of his female classmates.

"Would you four introduce yourselves?"

"Name's Ranma Saotome."

"Lilith Aensland." The purple haired girl winked at the trio of boys, causing the one with really short hair to scream out in joy.

"Mittelt Grigory, I hope to learn about Japanese culture while I'm here." She smiled pleasantly.

"I'm Atsuko Natsume." The last girl smiled at the class. "Pleasure to meet you."

Nerima Arc Epilogue End

_______________________

And that's the end of this arc. When I get 10 chapters written up in the next arc, I'll start posting that one. Oh, and I'm on chapter 7 of the next arc, so...
 

Mega1987

Well-Known Member
#20
and it's time to infect Kuoh with Nerima's weirdness....

to the point of chaotic mess... XD
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#21
New Arc go!

I'll just keep it in this thread.

***********************************
Dance With the Devil DxD

Chapter 1

Opening a window, Rias Gremory, a girl with blue eyes, long red hair that hung loosely down her back to her hips with her bangs being long enough to frame her face, looked out at the school campus. "Today should be pretty interesting, huh?" The wind blew into the room, causing her school uniform, a white long-sleeved, button-down shirt, with a black ribbon on her shirt collar worn under a black shoulder cape and a matching button-down corset, a magenta skirt with white accents, and brown dress shoes over white crew-length socks, to flutter dramatically.

"Indeed," a girl with blue-purpleish eyes, long, dark hair tied up in a single ponytail and wearing an identical uniform as Rias was. "I had the most amusing encounter with one of the new students this morning."

"Oh? What happened, Akeno?"

The girl giggled as she thought back and relayed what happened.

*Flash*

Smiling and waving at someone as they called out to her, Akeno walked the hallways. The students were mostly nice, though she could feel raw lust coming from both the boys and the girls. 'You can look, but don't try to touch.' She thought to herself. As she turned the corner, her eyes widened in surprise as someone with short, purple hair, walked face-first into her breasts.

"Thif if the breastest pillow ever." The feminine voice said before the person put their hands on her chest and pushed off, taking a deep breath. "...Well," the person grinned at Akeno, who was still blinking in a bit of shock, "first day at school and I find the best pair of tits in the school? I like."

"Lilith." A male voice said and the person in front of her stiffened as a young man, a little shorter than average Akeno noted, grabbed Lilith by her ear and tugged. "What did I tell you before coming here?"

"Oww! Oww! No seducing or trying to seduce anyone? I didn't mean to!"

The boy sighed and let go of her. "Sorry about that, it's hard to control her some days."

Akeno giggled and put her hand up over her mouth. "Oh, it's no worry at all. No one's hurt after all."

"See?" Lilith grumbled and rubbed her ear. "Besides, I walked into her, it's not like I snuck up on her, jumped on her back and fondled her." She gulped as the boy gave her a sharp look. "Right, right, um, I'm going now."

Sighing, he walked off, telling her to watch out before she ran into someone else's breasts.

Akeno just smiled as she watched them run off.

*End Flash*

"Breastest pillow ever?" Rias asked, giggling at the story. "Sounds like you had fun."

"Yes, she reminds me of Issei, just a cute underclassman who happens to be a pervert." Akeno giggled some more. "However..."

"Hmm?" Rias wondered why Akeno's expression suddenly became more serious. "Something I should know?"

"Both that Lilith girl and that boy with her..." A knock on the door interrupted her and she walked over to the door and opened it. "Ah, hello, Sona."

"Ah, hello, Sona, Tsubaki, what do we have the pleasure this morning?" Rias smiled as she saw her friend, a shorter, flat-chested girl with glasses and her friend's retainer, a tall girl with long hair and glasses.

"I was going to ask you that, your Queen told Tsubaki to have the four of us meet this morning here. So, what's the emergency?"

"We apparently have a couple of new transfer students starting today." Akeno started, getting a nod from the other three, "well, I met two of them this morning, and while it was faint, I felt Youki from the both of them."

"Are you sure?" Sona asked, getting a nod from Akeno.

"Very, what I felt reminded me of the Youkai I met in Kyoto last year, however, it was more... Hmm, I guess you could say more potent than almost any of the Youkai."

"So Demons then." Rias bit her thumb as she thought about it. "Any idea why they're here?"

"To go to school?" Akeno smiled as the other three face-faulted and twitched. "But I wouldn't worry about it right now."

"So..." Sona coughed as she stood up, grateful that only these three had seen her do that. "What should we do about them?"

"If I may," Tsubaki spoke up, getting a nod from the others, "perhaps instead of speculating, we could simply have them show up in your club room after school and ask them directly?" She coughed at the looks of surprise she was getting. "While Makai and Hell are not on the best of terms right now, instead of assuming that they're here for nefarious reasons, after all, if they can disguise themselves as humans they must be decently powerful and intelligent, they may be here for something that would not be a problem."

"You make a good point." Rias nodded. "Very well, I'll make sure to have someone fetch them at the end of the day."

"Then I'll make sure to be here as well, I'd rather not rely on second hand accounts." Sona smiled as Rias agreed to that. "Very well, we have class in a few minutes, and I'd rather not be late."

"Of course." Rias smiled as the four left the clubroom.

(---)

It was during a break between classes that Ranma found himself sitting and listening to the rest of the class talking about random things. Most of the girls had flocked to Nuku or Mittelt and were talking about stuff that didn't interest him.

"Oh wow, your mom is the President of Mishima Heavy Industries? But I thought she only had one child."

"Ah, I'm adopted, my younger brother is going to take over the company when he gets older. I don't mind, he's a really good person, he found me living in a box and took me home. It's a good thing too, I had gotten shot from stray bullets and dad was able to save my life."

"Wow!" The girls were looking at Atsuko in shock and awe. "How long ago was this?"

"Hmm, I think it was less than a year ago, actually." Atsuko rubbed her chin as she thought back to it. "Yeah, exactly a year ago next week! I'll need to give Ryuunosuke a big hug the next time I see him."

"What about your birth parents, what happened to them?" A random girl asked and Atsuko shook her head. "You mean they're..."

"I don't know. I vaguely remember my mother, I know she always took care of me, but shortly after words I was homeless until Ryuunosuke found me, took me in and adopted me. And then I was shot full of bullets and nearly died."

That was... Technically correct, of course, Atsuko left out the fact that she had been a cat when most of that, Ranma and Lilith had drilled it into her head not to let that little detail slip out.

"Wow, it sounds like you had it rough."

Meanwhile across the room, Mittelt was twitching slightly as she listened to the questions that she was being bombarded with. "No, I'm pretty smart, I was placed in an advanced class... I just wanted to travel and see the world. No, nothing like that." Her face went red when a girl with glasses leaned in and asked her about her love life. "Wh...What's with that question?"

Ranma rolled his eyes and looked at the front of the class, amused as Lilith was talking with some other girls, who were glaring at three boys as if they were insects. 'Just what did those three do?' There was hardly a girl that didn't glare at them, save for that cute girl with long blonde hair he noted.

"No man, I tell you, that cutie with the purple hair, totally my type!" The guy with super short hair proclaimed loudly as he squeezed his hand into a fist.

"You would think that, wouldn't you?" The glasses wearing boy said as he looked at Atsuko. "That Atsuko Natsume, however, quite generous with her curves in all the right places, plus she has a natural grace about her that's almost animalistic and you get the feeling that she's a bit of an airhead."

"Plus those fun bags!" The final boy, Issei, Ranma thought he heard some people call him, "oh man, they're probably really nice to squeeze and fondle." He started grinning perversely and Ranma just shook his head and groaned. "Hey!" Issei and those two other boys were suddenly in front of him. "What's your problem?"

"Nothing, I'm just finding what you say boring." Some of the girls in the room started giggling as the trio glared at him. "I mean, I have no problem with you talking about breasts and all that, but that's all I've heard you talk about today. Don't you have any other hobbies?"

"YEAH! PORN!" The short-haired one yelled and Ranma fell out of his seat.

"Indeed, Matsuda." The one with glasses nodded and grinned. "Of course, my interest in breasts is purely due to the fact that with these glasses, I can accurately determine a girl's three sizes and if I really focus I can get the size of their nips."

Ranma felt like slapping himself on the face. "...What?"

"Yeah, Motohama's really good at that, and as for me..." Issei coughed and grinned. "I'm going to be the harem king!"

Most of the girls in class looked at Issei in disgust, Asia was looking a little confused as was Atsuko.

"PFfftbwahahahahahahaha!" Everyone blinked as they heard laughing coming from the front. "Really? Porn, being able to see a girl's boob size and being a harem king?" Lilith asked as she doubled over while laughing. "Oh my goodness! I'm almost sad that I didn't meet you three sooner!"

"EH?!" The whole class gasped in surprise and Ranma quickly stood up as the boys tried to move towards Lilith.

"Down horndogs, when it comes to perversion you aren't even close to her league."

"Are you kidding!?" Matsuda screamed. "I'll have you know that I can get the rarest forms of porn on the planet as soon as they're released! Ain't no one more perverted than me!"

Everyone was shocked when Ranma let them go and started laughing along with Lilith and even Mittelt joined in with them.

"What's so funny?!" Issei cried out.

"It's just..." Lilith began. "Three virgins who've never had their poles greased claiming to be more perverted than me when I've gotten arrested for the lewd acts I've been in?"

"But... I'm the pervert king..." Matsuda whimpered.

"AND YOU!" She pointed at Issei. "You think breast size defines a harem!?" Lilith yelled, foot stomping on her desk top. "If all it takes to satisfy you, is looking at boobs, then you are no harem king! You are too weak to be one! You will never be able to satisfy your women!"

"..." went Issei. He was used to people making fun of his dreams. He'd never seen someone attack his whole ideal of it.

"You would be the type of harem king whose guards kill him, or his harem does, and runs off with the other women!" Lilith continued. "A harem king must be able to satisfy all his harem, to leave them all passed out in bliss, to be glad they are in a harem, because the sex the king delivers would kill them if he focused solely on them! Where is that in your dream, virgin!?" she demanded.

"I ... but I..."

"But nothing!" she declared. "Your dream is dead, because you put only your effort into seeing, not exceeding!"

Issei felt his whole world collapsing as he fell to his knees in despair. "Was I... So shallow?"

"Now he!" she yelled, pointing at Ranma--who was rubbing his face. "This man will be a harem king!"

"..." went Ranma, somewhat certain he already was. He had a Devil, a succubus, a Fallen Angel, a Cyborg Catgirl... 'Well, I haven't done anything with her yet... Great, I am an otaku's version of a harem king. What's next? Finding some lonely older woman who's a virgin who wants a boyfriend?'

"I have taken years to train him up, to teach him the lessons that sex books have been based on!" she declared, much to Ranma's embarrassment. "He works to master his mind, his body, his very soul, all for making himself better, and thus, a better lover!

"What have you done, Issei!? What have you accomplished to meet your goal!?"

"Um... I did... Uh..."

Ranma sighed and walked up to Lilith. "Lilith..."

"Yes?"

"Stop tormenting the low-tier perverts," he leaned in and whispered to her, "and tone it down, you're starting to turn everyone on."

"...Ooops." Lilith rubbed the back of her head and got down. The last thing she wanted to do was have her succubus powers leak out and overwhelm the class. If she had been in succubus form she was certain that a few of the class would have already died from heart attacks by accident.

There was a reason she stayed in her smaller human form after all.

"Low-tier perverts?" Motohama asked as he adjusted his glasses. "I'll have you know that I'm a far more advanced pervert than those two! There's nothing you can say to make me feel like them!" He pointed, standing above Matsuda and Issei as they looked at the ground in despair.

Ranma sighed and turned to look at him. "Really? All you do is talk about boobs, study their sizes and watch porn, right?"

"Yes, but that..."

"Have you ever even fondled a pair of breasts in your life? No, scratch that, have you even seen a pair of real naked boobs in your life?"

"Well, not in front of me without peeping on the kendo club."

Ranma scoffed at him and crossed his arms. "Fool, that's way too low tier, when you've made women weak in the knees just from fondling their breasts, when you're able to tell me what your favorite positions are in bed, then you'll be more than a desperate low-tier pervert who probably has more sex dolls than actual friends."

"B...But..."

Ranma shook his head at Motohama. "Seriously, Lilith, I'm glad that I'm not as desperate as they are."

"Yeah, you usually try to find ways to avoid fun times."

"Oh my god..." One of the girls in class gasped as they watched the scene.

"Th...They're bigger perverts than the perverted trio!"

"How is THAT possible?!"

"Probably because she's a whore and he's just an over-sexed jack-ass." Mittelt muttered.

"Says the slut."

"What you say?!" Mittelt was up next to Lilith, sparks flying between them.

"Well, what would you call..."

Both of them cried out in pain as Ranma clocked them on the head.

"HEY!"

"That's enough, besides, class will start soon and if you don't calm down I'll double the sparring tonight."

"We'll be good!" They both said at the same time, sweating slightly.

"Good." Ranma grinned and walked back to his seat.

"We're low-tier perverts, Motohama!" Matsuda cried. "Like, I had no idea that perverts as great as us could be so low-tier!"

"SEMPAI!" The three yelled and threw themselves at Ranma as he sat down. "TEACH US!"

"One hundred thousand yen an hour." Ranma held out a hand and smirked as they face-faulted. 'Huh, Nabiki was right, it is fun to do that.'

"SERIOUSLY?!"

"I don't have time to waste, so either pay up or don't even bother." Ranma mentally sighed when the three turned away, growling. 'Good, I don't want to have to deal with them anymore.'

As fun as it was, he was getting an odd feeling from all over the school. 'There's a lot of magic here, what's going on?' Quite frankly, it was setting Ranma's nerves on end. 'I'm going to have to head back and dunk my head in a cooler of ice to calm down tonight.'

(---)

Walking out of the school at the end of the day, Ranma rubbed his head, other than the dirty looks some of the girls it was mostly peaceful. Well, mostly in the fact that he had struggled to stay awake through all the classes. 'Stupid elite schools.' He didn't know if he could handle this, but he had to try, mostly because Nuku's mother was basically paying for him being in this school for right now. 'Would be nice if Bishamon would just show up.'

"Excuse me." A soft female voice spoke up as Ranma felt a tug on his uniform.

"Huh?" Looking down, he saw a younger girl with white hair tugging on his outfit. "Can I help you?"

She nodded. "Please follow me, I was asked to lead you to my club room."

"Uh..?" Ranma sweat-dropped heavily. "Are you sure? I mean..." The last thing he needed was more ammo to give people to accuse him of being a lolicon at this point.

"It's fine, come. Oh, and if your purple haired friend is here, I'm supposed to bring her as well."

Ranma sighed, oh how he hated what was going to happen when Lilith found him. 'First she's going to be like...'

"Hey!"

Ranma nodded as he heard someone call out. 'Then she'll come over here and...' He did a double take as he saw Lilith and Atsuko heading their way. "Oh, what's up, Lilith?"

"Eh, just about to head home with Nuku..." She trailed off as she saw the little girl in front of Ranma. "Master, seriously, I know of your preferences, but can't you avoid doing stuff to her?"

The girl gave him a nasty look and he sighed. "And this is why I didn't want to follow you, I've got an unfair reputation hanging over my head and you don't help."

She nodded and pointed at the purple-haired girl. "You, you need to come with as well."

"Can I come?" Atsuko asked, getting a shake from the little girl. "Aww! Come on!" She pouted as the girl shook her head. "Alright, I'll head back then." She walked off, waving goodbye.

"Well, lead the way." Ranma said, getting a nod from Koneko.

(---)

"Man, what a day, I can't..." Issei muttered as he and Asia walked into the club room. "Oh! School Council President and Vice President and..."

"Name's Saji." The other boy in the room said.

"Ah, good, you're here before our guests got here." Rias smiled from her chair as Akeno and Kiba, a boy that was so handsome he had most of the female body of the school openly lusting after him, stood off to the side and against the wall of the room.

"Guests?" Issei asked in confusion. "Someone important?"

"You could say that. I had Koneko meet with them and have them take the long way here so we could talk ahead of time."

"So..." Issei and Asia sat on the couch across from Sona and Tsubaki. "What's going on?"

"How much do you know about the different supernatural beings out there, Issei?" Rias asked him, causing Issei to blink in confusion and looked at Sona. "Oh, sorry, Sona here is an old friend of mine as well as a Devil, so there's no problem with talking about this stuff in front of her or anyone from the Student Council."

Sona nodded at him. "Indeed, the entire Student Council is my peerage, so if you need to talk about Devil matters, don't hesitate to ask us."

Issei nodded and thought about it. "Well, I know there's Fallen Angels, Angels, Devils and Dragons. Is there more?"

"Plenty," Rias nodded at him. "To whit, there's spirit creatures called Youkai that tend to live in Kyoto and Demons who don't show up on Earth very much anymore."

"...What's the difference between Devils and Demons?"

"I'll handle this one." Kiba spoke up. "Devils, for the most part, tend to look human at all times, it's easier for us to blend into human society as a result. Most Demons have more monstrous forms, Ogres, Vampires, Oni and the like are all Demons of different types, and most of them don't blend in with humans. That's one way. Another way is the fact that Demons either live on Earth, though that's very rare, or Makai." Seeing Issei's confused look, he smiled. "Just think of it like their world, like Hell is for Devils and Fallen Angels."

"So, is that it?"

"There's two other things. Demons tend to cross-breed with humans a lot more than Devils do, it's not uncommon to find people who have some Demon ancestry in their blood in the world. Demons are also fiercely independent. Getting one to pledge their loyalty is very rare." Akeno continued, smiling and nodded to Rias.

"The last major difference between Demons and Devils happens to be our energy. Devils use magic while Demons use what is known as Youki."

"So..." Issei scratched his head. "Are Demons and Devils friends or something?"

"Unfortunately, no." Sona spoke up as she adjusted her glasses. "While there's not enough bad blood between Devils and Demons to constitute hatred one way or the other, neither side actually likes the other one."

"So, why are we waiting for them?" Asia asked in confusion.

"Because we have some questions for them." Rias smiled as there was a knocking on the door. "Well, looks like it's them. Come in, Koneko!"

The doors opened and there were three people standing there, Koneko, a small girl with white hair and yellow eyes and behind her were Ranma and Lilith.

"Well, this is interesting." Ranma rubbed his forehead.

"Welcome, Mr. Saotome." Rias smiled at him, trying to put him at ease. "We've been expecting you."

End Chapter 1
 

Mega1987

Well-Known Member
#22
I pity Issei...

NOT!

XD
 

Nanya

Well-Known Member
#24
Chapter 2

After introductions had been made, Ranma looked at Rias and then at Sona and sighed. "So... Did I break some rule that I don't know about or are you mad about what happened to Issei in class?"

Rias blinked and looked at Issei, who had some sort of gloomy aura around him while tears fell out of his eyes. "What happened?" She looked back at Ranma with a perplexed look on her face. "What did you do to him?"

"As for the rules," Sona spoke up, "as far as I know you didn't break any rules, or at least none that came up."

"I guess I can find out later," Rias cleared her throat, "the reason we called you here, specifically, well I guess it would be foolish to ask if you believe in the supernatural, wouldn't it?"

"Next you're going to tell me that you're a bunch of Vampires or something, right?" Ranma's small smirk slowly died off as Rias smirked right back at him. "Really?"

"Well, none of us in this room are Vampires, if that's what you're worried about, but none of us are humans." Rias rested her chin on her folded hand in front of her while her elbows rested on her desk. "But we are Devils."

"All of you?" Ranma blinked, getting a nod from the room. "If the Devil Hunters and Magical Girls that I've met knew about this city..."

"Wait," Sona looked at him sharply as she stood up, "are any of these magical girls about my height with long black hair in twin pigtails and purple eyes?"

"The only ones with twin pigtails were little girls about as tall as Koneko over there." Lilith pointed out and blinked as Sona nodded, sat down and sighed in relief. "Something wrong?"

"Nothing, just glad it wasn't who I thought."

Both Ranma and Lilith looked at each other in confusion.

"Anyway, the reason we called you here is because we were curious as to what a couple of Demons are doing here."

"Technically," Lilith held up a finger and then gestured to Ranma, "Master here is actually a Hanyou."

Seeing the looks of surprise, Ranma shook his head. "One of my distant ancestors was a Demon apparently, if not for..." He trailed off as Issei was giving him a jealous look. "What?"

"It's so unfair! You have a cute girl that calls you Master?!" Issei threw his head back and clutched his head. "Why couldn't it have been me to get a cute girl as a Servant, then I could do all sorts of fun perverted things with her!"

"I'm sure you imagine too much, Issei..." Asia tried to calm him down. "I'm sure their relationship isn't..."

"Oh yeah..." Lilith started giggling and grinning before grabbing onto Ranma. "Just last night, Master was playing with me until I passed out." She pouted at that. "Seriously, it stings my pride to know that my Master can screw my brains out until I pass out."

The room was utterly silent as everyone stared at Lilith and Ranma in shock.

"...He's a bigger perv than our hornball is." Koneko muttered, hardly able to comprehend it. "And she's worse."

"TEACH ME!" Both Issei and Saji cried as they jumped in front of Ranma and Lilith, bowing and scraping.

"I thought you would be upset about what happened in class?" Ranma looked at Issei in confusion.

"How can I hope to become a Harem King if I can't screw their brains out like you can?! Teach me how!"

"I just want to know how you can do that! I want to make sure that my future wife is fully satisfied." Saji sobbed and Ranma rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment.

"At least this one's motives are more pure." Lilith muttered as she looked at Saji. "Sure, I'll tell you." The two looked up, their eyes sparkling and Lilith grinned at them. "Well, first, you need to have extremely good stamina, so work hard on that first. Secondly, it helps to be multi-orgasmic, that's hard for anyone, though I suspect there's a few Devils who might know a spell or two." The two were nodding rapidly. "And lastly," she put her hands on their chins, lifting their heads up slowly, "find yourselves a succubus that will screw you for four years straight."

"Well... I think we know what kind of Demon she is." Akeno spoke up after a bit as the group's collective shock started to dissipate.

"...Four years!?" gasped Saji.

"Where can I find one?" demanded Issei. "Do they have a call center in Hell!?"

"I don't recall being asked, as your King, if you could go find a succubus," Rias grumbled.

"Usually, they find you," Lilith offered. "I found Master."

"You tried to eat me," Ranma grumbled.

"And then we ate each other," she purred back.

Ranma just rubbed his head and was thankful no one was looking at him directly.

Several minutes and serious reprimands later...

Lilith pouted and rubbed her ear. "You didn't need to pull on my ear so hard, Master."

"And I told you to keep yourself in check." He supposed he was asking too much out of Lilith some days. "Now that you know that she's a succubus, what will you do?"

Twitching as she looked at Issei, who was looking down at the ground, Rias took a deep breath and tried to get things under order again. "That depends, why would a succubus be here instead of Makai?"

"Makai is boring." Lilith nearly laughed at the looks she was getting. "Plus Master was born on Earth, so that's why I'm here. But the biggest thing is, I'm chasing down an anomaly."

"Oh?"

"In Makai there's a living armor that's called Bishamon's Armor. It's cursed, causing it to consume and control whomever puts it on. The person is driven to slaughter as many people as possible before the armor is defeated."

"And that armor is here?" Rias asked, glancing at Sona, whom she was certain was going to do something to try and track this thing.

"Coming to this city, yes. But that's not the problem." Ranma shook his head. "The thing currently seems to be hunting for something rather than slaughtering as many people as it could."

"Isn't that a good thing then?" Kiba asked, getting a shake from Lilith. "You'd rather have it slaughtering people?"

"As bad as it sounds, yes, because that would be normal for it. If it's hunting something instead of people, that means it's likely being controlled by someone."

"And believe me when I say that it's not a bad fighter," Ranma mentally grimaced as he thought back to what happened in the museum. "I really should have studied up on how to exorcise possessed items."

"Thank you for the warning," Sona nodded to them, "what does this armor look like?"

"A red samurai armor with two floating spirits around the shoulders. If you find it, be careful, if you can destroy it, I won't complain." Lilith answered her. "That's really the only reason we're here," she suddenly smiled at them, "so if that's all, I'd like to go home. No offense, but there's stuff we need to do there."

"Of course." Rias smiled at her. The two bowed and left the room. "Well, that was... Interesting."

"They're more perverted than the hornball... They're more perverted than the hornball..." Koneko kept muttering over and over again, shock still evident all over her face. "They're more perverted than the hornball..."

"Koneko?" Akeno shook the young girl's shoulder. "Are you okay?"

"HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE?!" Everyone stared as Koneko yelled out in a rare outburst as she grabbed her head and screamed.

"I think she's broken." Akeno giggled softly as Rias got up and walked over to Koneko and hugged the girl, trying to calm her down. "Then again, this might be an improvement."

(---)

Meanwhile...

Sirzechs, one of the four Great Satans or Devil Kings, was looking at the reports he had been handed. "So you're certain this isn't an attack by either the Fallen Angels or Heaven?"

The woman in front of him, a silver-haired beauty wearing a maid outfit bowed to him, "no, Lord Sirzechs. None of us can figure out what caused the sudden snowfall to occur."

"At least clean-up went fairly fast with the Phenix clan helping out." Sirzechs rubbed his eyes. "Do you think it could be the Norse?"

"Unlikely, while Loki would be one to do something like that, Odin and the rest would rather do a direct attack if they decided to attack."

"I thought so, thank you, Grayfia." He smiled at her as she bowed. "Is that all?"

"No, Riser Phenix has been... Rather upset that he was used as a glorified snow removal service."

"Let me guess, he wants to cement the marriage now?" when Grayfia nodded, he sighed and shook his head. "I know my little sister would never agree to it. I know that I can use my authority to push off the engagement for a bit longer but..."

"Indeed, you are Lord Lucifer, you should not be using your authority frivolously." Grayfia nodded to him. "I do have an idea, however."

"Oh?"

"Riser Phenix takes great pride in the fact that he's a rising star among the younger Devils in the ratings games. Perhaps he'll agree to one?"

"Hmm, my sister recently did use up all her pawns, that gives her the bare minimum to participate." Standing up, Sirzechs walked over to the window and scratched his chin. "Grayfia, do you think he'd agree to a ratings game?"

"Perhaps, especially if he thought that winning would mean he would get your sister's hand in marriage."

"But she would be at a serious disadvantage." Sirzechs turned and smiled. "However, I'm sure that she could over-come it. Riser wouldn't want to hurt her too much."

"I shall relay the message then, Mi'lord." In a flash of light she was gone.

Sighing and shaking his head, Sirzechs looked out the window and wondered if he could convince his parents to end the engagement if Rias agreed to find someone to marry by the time she was twenty. "Just because I'm a Devil King doesn't mean that you have to force this on Rias." His own son could have taken over as the next leader if it came down to it, though he was pretty young. 'It's not like either of my parents are going to die anytime soon anyway.'

(---)

Meanwhile...

"Nyu?" Nuku blinked as she heard a knocking at the door of the remodeled warehouse. Opening it up, she saw a package on the ground in front of the door. "What's this?" She picked it up and looked at the sticker on the top. "No return address, but what is this?" She shook it and nodded as something heavy inside bounced around. "Well, I'm not sure what this is." Shrugging, she brought it inside and ran to the stairs before throwing the box up the stairs. "Okay, so when Ranma gets back, he can just open it up there."

She looked up as the door opened and Mittelt walked in. "HI!"

The blonde twitched as she walked in and sat down, sighing heavily.

"Something wrong?"

"Went back to the church that I used to use as a base..." She twitched heavily. "Do you have ANY idea how much it sucks to have the Church try to reject you?!"

"I've never been to church." Nuku answered, smiling brightly, getting a laugh from Mittelt. "Do you want to spar? You seem down."

Mittlet gave her a flat stare. "And get beaten to a pulp by you? You're strength is way too much for me."

"Just because I caused a crater once." Mittelt gave her a flat stare. "Well, I'm not interested in fighting, I wanted to figure out why my skin glows from time to time."

"Huh?" Mittelt blinked as Nuku pulled her long-sleeved shirt off. "Why are you getting naked?!"

"I've got a sports bra on." Nuku blinked in confusion. "Besides, I need to show this off."

"Show what..." Mittelt trailed off as she saw Nuku's skin glow softly as it looked like a pulse of light ran from her shoulders down to her finger tips and she saw similar effects happening across her skin. It looked almost like a tree branch with how the main glowing "artery", though the branches ended in small circles at the ends. "If I didn't know any better, I'd say that I'm actually watching your magic flows in action."

"Really?" Nuku tilted her head in confusion. "I don't know anything about that, I mean, I was a cat."

"Yeah, and this body was originally artificial, so I'm a little out of my league here. Anyway," she touched one of the rings of light on Nuku's arm and she and Nuku stared as it lit up, "what did that feel like?"

"Like... A warm fuzzy blanket covering me."

Mittelt nodded and stepped back. "Okay, close your eyes. Remember that feeling, focus on it and... Woah!"

"Huh? What's going on?" Nuku asked, her eyes still closed. She opened them when Mittelt told her to and she stared. "My arm is on fire."

"No, it's surrounded by an orange aura that resembles fire."

"AHHH! MY ARM IS ON FIRE! HELP! I NEED TO PUT IT OUT!" Nuku yelled as she ran around, swinging her arm to try and put the fire out. Mittelt chased after her in a futile attempt to calm her down. "HELP! HELP!"

Mittelt tackled Nuku at the ankles, causing the girl to topple over and land flat on her face. "CALM DOWN! Do you feel pain?!"

"...No."

Mittelt got up and sighed. "Then you're not burning, though I wouldn't want to touch it."

"Huh, why?" Nuku asked as she tried to get up.

Mittelt pointed at her arm. "Because you're burning a hole through the floor."

"AAAAAAAAH! PUT IT OUT! PUT IT OUT! PUT IT OUT!"

Mittelt sighed as she talked Nuku through how to use magic and how she could control it.

After several minutes of working on it, Nuku was smiling widely. "Fire on!" Her arm was surrounded by a flaming aura. "Fire off." The flames dissipated. "That's neat!"

"I wonder..." Mittelt stood up and walked away from her. "I'm going to create a spear of light, okay?" Nuku nodded as Mittelt did so. "Still the same color as before, so I guess I still have all my powers from being a Fallen Angel." She held up her right hand, which had nothing in it. "I wonder what would happen if I created a spear using Devil Powers?" Her eyes widened as a pitch black spear appeared in her right hand. "This is..."

"Neat! A spear of darkness!" Nuku clapped her hands. "So now what?"

"Want to test your new powers and see what they can do?" Mittelt grinned as Nuku formed the flame around her right arm. "Why not the left arm?"

"It doesn't feel the same, so I don't know." Nuku then took a stance with her flaming arm in front of her. "Okay, Mittelt, do what you want to do!"

Pulling her left arm back, she prepared her Spear of Light. "Try to avoid or deflect this, because Light energy from Angels and Fallen Angels is toxic to Devils."

"But I'm a Cyborg."

"That happens to be a Devil." Mittelt said before throwing the pink spear at Nuku, who's pupils shrank before she ducked down and grabbed it out of mid-air.

"Neat! Now I have it!" Suddenly the aura around her arm covered the spear. "Neat! Now I have a flaming spear!" Without warning a second spear, this one of darkness was inches from Nuku's head. At the last moment, Nuku snapped the spear in her hands up and watched as the spear shattered into particles of energy. "What was that for?"

Instead of answering, Mittelt formed another light spear and rushed forward, taking a stab at Nuku's face, who bent out of the way and swung her spear upwards and right through Mittelt's spear, shattering it. In response Mittelt jumped up, created a spear of darkness and tried to dive-bomb the cyborg catgirl.

In response, Nuku swung her spear upwards and the tips of the two weapons clashed, pushing off each other for a moment before Mittelt's spear shattered. Forming her Fallen Angel wings and flying back so she didn't land on the spear, Mittelt was panting and staring in shock. "That... Nuku, I'm going to make one more spear, I want you to block it with your arm that's on fire, okay?"

"Nyu? Okay." Nuku nodded as Mittelt formed a spear of light and launched the pink spear at Nuku, hitting her in the arm and stopping right there. "Huh? Isn't this supposed to hurt?"

Making the spear and her wings disappear, Mittelt shook her head. "Okay, you can stop now." When the aura disappeared Nuku was shocked to see the spear she had been using had disappeared as well. "Okay." Mittelt held up a finger and started walking in circles. "First, even when you were actively using your magic, I couldn't sense it in the slightest," that would be useful, "secondly, that flaming aura, whatever it was, seems to eat magic up."

"So I should feed it? What do flaming auras eat?"

Mittelt sighed, she knew the girl didn't understand certain phrases just yet, and that wasn't her fault. "It's just a saying."

"Oh." Nuku giggled, feeling stupid now. "Is that all?"

"Well, there's a possibility that because I'm a Devil now that my spears of light can't hurt Devils the way they used to," Mittelt brushed that thought away, "the other possibility is that because of that aura you may be the only Devil that doesn't need to worry about Light or most Holy weapons."

"Or maybe because it eats magic it stops magic from getting through to her and causing any damage." A male voice spoke up, and both Nuku and Mittelt turned to see Ranma and Lilith standing there, looking at them in interest. "Spears of Darkness and a flaming aura, huh?"

"How long were you there?" Mittelt asked, wondering why she hadn't sensed them.

"Since you dive-bombed Nuku." Lilith answered. "We just shadow-walked home. By the way, that was really neat."

"Oh, Ranma!" Nuku smiled and pointed up the stairs. "You have a package."

"Huh, I wonder what." Ranma shrugged and walked up the stairs, when he got to the top he saw the package. "Huh, well, I guess..." Opening it up, he looked inside and blinked in shock. "What the hell?"

"Ranma, M'boy!" Happosai jumped out of the box and grinned. "I knew I'd find you in good health!"

"...You mailed yourself to get here?" Ranma asked, disbelief in his voice. "Why didn't you just take a cab?"

"It was cheaper this way." He reached into the box and pulled out a pipe. "And before you ask, I didn't know where Kuoh City was, so I simply found your address from Nabiki, such a good girl, and mailed myself here."

"...How'd you get her to agree?"

"I told her if I was gone then she wouldn't have to worry about her panties going missing." Happosai gave him an innocent look and Ranma just gave him a disgusted one back. "But, seriously, you're my heir, I must make sure that you complete your training."

"And where will you stay?"

"Why, right here! I'm sure you have an extra room."

Ranma gave Happosai a smile as he twitched. "Alright, if you want to stay here, that's fine, but if you go out on panty raids, don't bring them back here."

"But..."

Ranma held up a hand to stop his complaints. "There's at least two groups of Devils in this town, old man, you sure you want to piss off a bunch of Devils?"

Happosai pouted but nodded. "Very well, if I need to go liberate my silky darlings I shall make sure not to bring them back here."

"Good. Another thing is, don't be spying on me, ever, at night if I'm in my room."

"Ah, you want to your alone time with your lovely ladies, I can understand." Happosai nodded in agreement. "Fine, but if that's the case..." He grinned at Ranma, causing the younger martial artist to shiver in fear. "You need to start training your female form."

"...You don't mean in martial arts, do you?"

"Of course not! You need to learn to get over any hangups you have with that form if you want to really advance your abilities."

"I'm not having sex with a guy!" Ranma hissed and Happosai shook his head and sighed.

"Boy, I mean you need to learn that your female side should be explored. Have Lilith help you, she seems willing and able to help you learn." He sighed as Ranma blushed and looked away. "Well, fine. So long as you've got a hang-up on enjoying your female form, you'll always be holding yourself back." Happosai turned to find a room that was open. "Ask yourself this, Ranma, if it came down to it, if it meant defeating a powerful enemy, could you use your female form in a perverted way or not?"

Ranma had nothing to say as Happosai walked off.

(---)

"So..." Ranma began as he looked at the three girls in front of him. "What did we learn?" The three seemed to shrink slightly.

"Never over-charge magic attacks to the point they explode when inside?" Mittelt started.

"Make sure that you can block an over-charged magic attack?" Nuku asked.

"Don't bring up how it's Mittelt's turn to sleep with you tonight when she's over-charging a magic attack?" Lilith finished.

Ranma just twitched as he looked around the training area and saw all the cracks on the floor, the scorch marks and the nearly destroyed walls. "...YOU IDIOTS!"

On the stairs, Happosai nodded as the three girls were forced to lay on chairs with their butts out and winced as Ranma proceeded to spank each of them. "I would think a succubus would like getting spanked." Then again, it looked like Ranma was actually putting some magic into his spanking so that they would actually hurt and not feel good in the slightest.

Oh well, Happosai just sat and enjoyed watching each of the girl's bare butts jiggling from each slap and slowly turning red.

(---)

Issei was riding his bike down the street and wondering why he had to meet with Rias at an abandoned hotel on the outside of the city. "Last I heard it was supposed to be torn down this summer." Rounding the corner, he waved as he saw the others. "Yo! Sorry I'm late."

"It's fine, you were dealing with a client." Rias smiled at him. "Anyway, we've been tasked with dealing with some sort of Devil that's been staying at this hotel for the past couple of days."

"Don't tell me it's another one of those monsters." Issei sighed and looked at Asia, who was looking concerned. "Don't worry, Asia, it'll be fine, we'll protect you."

"With all of us here it shouldn't be too hard." Kiba smiled at the two of them. "Still, it never hurts to be careful."

"Right, well, shall we?" Akeno asked as they opened the door and walked inside.

"Don't you usually wait outside?" Issei asked Rias, who nodded to him.

"Just in case it tries to escape, but I was told this one might be too dangerous if just you, Kiba and Koneko go after it, so Akeno and I are helping out."

Issei nodded and walked inside, mentally preparing for anything.

What he saw was... Not what he was expecting.

"The hell?" Shockingly, it was Asia who muttered those words, not that anyone could blame her. The walls themselves were covered in what looked to be cake frosting.

"So did we walk into a giant cake or something?" Kiba asked, it sure smelled like a delicious cake from the bakery.

A clapping sound from above had the group looking up and they spied a rather skinny person with very long arms and legs standing on top of the ceiling. "My my! To look at my creations and not even try it!" A high pitched voice came as the person skittered across the ceiling and over to the wall. "How rude!"

"Are you the one who did all of this?" Rias asked.

"Hmm, maybe I am? Who can say? I was thinking about adding marshmallows, you think that would get people to enjoy my food?" The skinny person tapped its chin before dropping to the top of the stairwell and walking into the light so the others could see it more clearly. It was wearing a stereotypical chef's outfit, including a fancy hat, but its face was covered with a white jester's mask that was smiling and a star over the right eye. "Or maybe you want to enjoy my food?"

"Sadly, no, we're here to deal with you."

"AWWW!" The being kicked the ground.

"It doesn't look like a rogue Devil." Issei muttered, remembering the last time he had seen one. "Aren't they usually monstrous?"

"Rogue Devil?" That's insulting! I'm an old Devil that was sealed away before the last war ended!" The Devil crossed its arms and huffed. "I recently got out of my prison and thought I'd come to the human world and see what was going on."

"And what reason is that?" Akeno asked while preparing to attack.

"You'll have to catch me to find out!" The Devil bowed.

"Kiba!" Rias called out and the blonde boy nodded while pulling a broadsword out of thin air and disappearing.

"Operation Dessert Storm!" The Devil cried out, laughing as the air was suddenly filled with objects looked like pies that came rushing out at high speeds, smashing into Kiba and causing him to fall down while covering everyone else with them. "BWAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" The Devil laughed as it skipped away and up the stairs.

Everyone was silent for a moment, covered in a white, gooey, sticky substance.

Koneko licked her fingers. "Coconut cream." She muttered, at least this enemy had good taste in pies.

"Well, if it's just something like this, it's probably not..." Akeno's words were cut off as hundreds of pounds of regular donuts came flying out of nowhere and burying her in an instant.

"Are you okay?" Asia asked before she was covered in shadow. Looking up, her eyes widened as a humanoid shape came falling down. "EEEK!"

"Asia! Look out!" Issei yelled as he pushed her out of the way, only to get flattened by several hundred pounds of gingerbread man.

"Hold on." Koneko grabbed the thing and flipped it off of Issei. "Are you alive?"

Issei groaned and slowly got up. "Barely."

"Okay, you're fine." Koneko turned to look at the stairs as the others got ready to follow after the Devil.

"And now I see why it was sealed away," Rias muttered. "Akeno, are you alive?"

The donut pile moved and shifted and she mentally sighed in relief as her friend walked out, dusting herself off.

"Well, this is probably the stickiest situation I've ever been in, and not in the fun way either." Akeno groused as she walked up the stairs. "I think our friend needs to be taken care of."

"I agree." Rias nodded as they walked up the stairs.

Only to turn around and run away as giant balls of ice cream came rolling after them.

The group jumped off of the stairs and watched as the ice cream smashed against the door and stopped.

"I'm beginning to dislike him." Koneko muttered and used the railings to climb up the stairs instead of walking on them. "Okay." She kicked a door open and walked inside, followed by Kiba.

"...I never knew marshmallow people could be such graceful dancers." Kiba muttered. When the door closed behind him, he sighed. "Now what?"

The marshmallow people, all of whom looked like giant teddy bears, turned to look at Kiba and Koneko and their eyes glowed red.

Outside of the door, Issei had his Sacred Gear, Boosted Gear, out and was punching the door. "Dang it, it's stuck."

"Sealed by our friend, most likely." Rias muttered as she ordered Issei to step aside. When he did so, she held a hand up to the door and a red and black orb slammed into the door, destroying it in an instant.

"I had forgotten she could do that." Issei muttered to himself, glad that Rias didn't have much of a temper on her, even if her magic looked like her crimson red hair.

"Oh my." Asia gasped as she saw Kiba and Koneko fighting off marshmallow people. Or trying to, as every time the weird things took damage they exploded into a gooey substance.

"Oh hey." Koneko said with disinterest as she threw another marshmallow person into another and grimaced as they ballooned up and exploded, sending her into the wall, covered in more goop. "I'm going to kill that Devil." This sticky stuff was EVERYWHERE! She swore she was feeling it in her underwear even!

"At least these aren't..." Kiba trailed off as people made of ice-cream and waffle cones stood in front of him, all holding candy cane sword. "...This is getting insulting."

Akeno giggled and blasted a few marshmallow people that tried to get close before they exploded, covering her in sticky gooey stuff. "...This is the stickiest party I've ever been in."

"EEEK! HELP!" Asia cried out as she was suddenly lifted up into the air, her arms and legs being spread out. "Eeep! Don't look!" She cried out as she was flipped upside down and her panties were revealed to the whole group.

"...Licorice?" Issei asked as he saw the red ropes pulling her up before letting out a muffled sound as a giant wedding-style cake came out of nowhere and slammed him into the wall, knocking him silly.

"This is the most ridiculous..." Rias couldn't even finish her statement as pretzel sticks came out of nowhere and started slamming her in her face, breasts and other parts of her body at high speeds. "Oww! Sheesh! What are these things made of?!" It didn't hurt that much, but it felt like a bunch of needles poking her all at once.

"Found you." Koneko grumbled as she crawled through the marshmallow goop that was covering the floor and spied the Devil in the back.

"Question!" It pointed at Koneko, who blinked in surprise. "Do you like Bavarian Cream Donuts?"

Koneko nodded, she couldn't help it, they were so tasty!

"Well then!" In its hand a long, thick donuts appeared. "Have a Bavarian Cream Long John!" It squeezed the donut and Koneko was hit with high pressure sugary goodness from the confectionery treat. "With unlimited filling!"

"Whabbuuuurrlgph!" Koneko's eyes widened as the cream filling was not only filling her mouth but going down her throat at high speeds. "GLUB BRLUBGHB FLUB!"

"Have all you want! In fact! Have one directly in your mouth!" The Devil jumped forward and shoved a long john in Koneko's mouth, pinched her nose and squeezed, laughing as the girl started flailing her arms all around. "Eat! Eat! You have to..."

"BOOST!"

"Huh?" The Devil looked up, only to get a metal covered fist to its face and sending it flying across the room. "Owwie! That hurt!" The Devil cried out as its mask cracked and splintered. "You broke my face!"

"Koneko!" Issei pulled the treat out of her mouth and helped her sit up as she coughed. "Hang in there."

"I got a tummy ache..." Koneko looked a bit green and looked down at her slightly bulging belly. "I need to..." She put her hand over her mouth and turned to the side, trying to expel the contents in her stomach.

"That's enough of that." Rias glared at the Devil as she, Kiba, Akeno and Asia, stood behind Issei. "I think it's time for you to go."

"Well, if I gotta go... I'll leave you with a parting gift!"

The next thing the Devil knew, a sword was in its gut as Kiba got there before it could react.

"But... My confections!"

"No." Kiba answered as he cut the Devil into pieces and finished it off with a stab through the mask. "This has been a mess." He muttered and looked around. "And this..."

The building started to shake and Kiba wondered what was going to happen next.

When a whirlpool of strawberry milkshake sucked all of them up, Kiba decided to stop asking questions and just hoped that they all made it out of this alive.

The doors to the outside of the building suddenly bulged before exploding outwards and dumping more than a liquid ton of ice cream, marshmallows and strawberries onto the street.

"Well..." Rias muttered as she shook her arms and tried to wipe her face off. "I now know what a milkshake feels like."

"Yeah, I don't think I want to eat any sweets for a month after this." Akeno responded and touched her hair, grimacing. "This is going to take forever to clean up."

"I..." Koneko put her hand to her lips and turned to the side, heaving and whimpering. She glanced a look over her shoulder when she felt a hand on her back, expecting Rias.

Seeing Issei look at her in concern was shocking to her, but she didn't have time to contemplate on it before she puked again, trying to empty her stomach out. "Ulllggghhh..."

"I agree." Asia muttered as she pulled the last of the licorice off of her body. "Let us never speak of this again."

Kiba nodded in agreement. "Yes, and I'd like to get cleaned up myself." Kiba almost wished someone had a camera, this would make for a hilarious memory later after they had all gotten cleaned up.

"Agreed." Rias nodded and shook the sticky stuff off of her body.

"There's one thing I got out of this," Akeno suddenly started giggling, getting looks from everyone but Koneko, who was still dry heaving, "now I know what it's like to be in a bukkake porn."

The next thing she knew, Rias, Kiba and Asia all splashed her with the gooey sweet stuff on the ground.

(---)

The next morning, Rias was walking through the front gates and rubbing her eyes. "Could use more sleep."

"Morning," Sona nodded to Rias as she saw her friend, before blinking. "You look horrible."

"Barely got any sleep last night, I was too busy cleaning the white gooey gunk from my hair." Rias yawned, missing the shocked look from Sona.

"Oh?"

"Yeah, had to help wash it out of Asia's hair too. Oh, could you make sure to let Koneko's teachers know that she's not feeling well this morning? I let her stay home."

"...Uh... Okay... I never heard of her getting sick before."

"Just a stomach ache, but I felt that she needed the day off after swallowing so much of that sticky cream last night."

"...What did Issei do to all of you?!" Sona asked in surprise, there was no way that Kiba would do something like that after all.

Rias gave her a tired look and wondered what Issei had to do with this. "He was covered in that stuff too, it took us hours to get clean."

"...I knew he was a hornball, but he can do THAT?" Sona then realized something awful. "You didn't get any in you, did you?"

"No, thankfully, but like I said, Koneko got sick from swallowing too much of it."

"I... See." Sona mentally sighed and figured she would have to chew Issei out for not being gentler with Koneko. Who knew he liked small girls? She thought he was a lover of large breasts personally.

"Yes, thanks, Sona." Rias yawned and rubbed her eyes. "This is going to be a pain in the butt to stay awake during class. Took too damn long to get clean last night."

Sona just shook her head.

(---)

Walking through the front gates ten minutes later, Issei and Asia both looked like death had swarmed over them.

"Next time we have to clean up like that, we use a lake or something." Issei muttered, getting a nod from Asia. "Good, because that was..." He trailed off as two familiar gals, Katase and Murayama, decked out in full Kendo gear and holding Shinais were glaring at him. "Um, girls, what's wrong?"

"Don't you, "what's wrong" to us, you pervert!" Katase yelled. "We heard what you did to Koneko and Rias-onee-sama!"

"Huh?"

"We heard they were covered in sticky white goo last night and that you were there!" Murayama, her brown twin tails bobbing as she yelled at him. "And Koneko swallowed so much that she got sick!"

"Well, yeah, that did happen. You can ask Kiba or Akeno about it too, they were there." Issei wondered why the two suddenly glared even harder at him when he said that. "...What?"

"Akeno-sempai..." Katase, her face turning redder than her lightly colored hair. "And Kiba?"

"YEEK! The rumors of them are true after all!" Murayama screamed before pointing her shinai at Issei. "How dare you do such a thing to our beloved Kiba?!"

"Wha, wha, wha, WHAAAA?!" Issei yelled as he ran away from the suddenly murderous girls. It wasn't just Murayama and Katase, but the hundreds of girls behind them that had appeared and were demanding his blood. "HELP ME!"

Watching the scene unfold, Ranma wondered why he was feeling deja vu while watching the scene. "Hope he's okay." Still, he didn't deserve the threats coming his way. "Now, what to..." He trailed off as an idea came to him.

(---)

As Issei rounded a corner and under a tree, he was screaming and wondering why he was being chased, the next thing he knew he was being pulled upwards and a hand was slapped over his mouth. Panting, he looked at his savior and was shocked to see who it was. 'Ranma? Why would he help me out?'

After the girls ran past under the tree, Ranma let Issei go. "Hey, you okay?"

"I have no idea what I did, but why did you help me?"

Ranma shrugged and jumped down. "Just thought to help. Anyway, you should get down and get to class before they figure out you disappeared."

"R..Right." Issei jumped down and ran off into the building.

'Why did I help him?' Ranma wondered, but shrugged it off, the guy wasn't too bad, even if he was a pervert.

(---)

It was the shortly after noon as Happosai found himself bounding through Kuoh City, enjoying the sights, liberating silky darlings, seeing what passed for entertainment, enjoying free food, liberating more silky darlings and otherwise enjying the day. Dropping in front of a window to a small apartment, he grinned as he saw the door was open. 'Well, it's like they're inviting me to...' His thoughts trailed off as he heard what sounded like a young girl groaning in extreme discomfort.

Happosai was many things. A lech, a panty thief, an expert martial artist and all around a scummy person.

However, he always had a soft spot for kids. Especially if they could help him with his heists. Putting down his bag, he walked inside and saw a little girl with white hair laying on her bed in nothing but her panties and... "Holy cow!" He cried out in shock as he saw her stomach, which was heavily inflated and swollen. Running over to her, he jumped on the bed, getting her to look at him, pain written all over her face. "What's wrong? Are you pregnant?" He hoped not, if she was, he would find out who would do this to such a young girl and castrate them personally.

She shook her head, her face was pale and she was sweating heavily. "Tummy hurts... It really hurts!" Her stomach gurgled and she arched her back, screaming out in pain. "Help!" Tears were falling out of her eyes as she tried to do something, anything to make the pain go away.

Happosai frowned and turned her onto her side and pressed a point in her back that instantly calmed her down. "There, that should stop the pain for a bit."

"It... I feel like I'm going to explode... I want to throw up, but it won't come up."

"Have you tried..."

"It won't come out that way either!" The girl cried out and gasped as her stomach gurgled again and expanded slightly.

"Oh dear..." Happosai frowned, he could feel it now, the girl may not have been pregnant, but there was something in her that was trying to come out. And from the feel, it was trying to come out through her stomach, which would definitely kill her. Grabbing the girl, he picked her up and ran to the front door and stood her against the frame. "Hold still."

The girl wondered what he was doing and why there was a big sack outside of her apartment, when he pressed several points in her back, along her side and across her heavily swollen belly. The next thing she knew, she felt something from her stomach being forced up. Opening her mouth, she didn't even try to stop it as white liquid came spraying out her mouth and nose, covering the landing in front of her apartment, the sack of stuff and even spilling over the railing and onto the ground outside.

Happosai grimaced as his silky darlings were being ruined, but decided it was a small price to pay as he watched the girl double over and continue to throw up more and more fluid from her stomach. His eyes narrowed as her throat expanded before she let out one last push and a black star-like crystal came flying out of her and bounced into the puddle.

The girl slumped onto her knees and side, coughing and panting, tears falling out of her eyes as she looked up weakly.

"Are you okay now?" Happosai asked and noted that her stomach had flattened down and looked more like what a little girl's belly should look like.

The girl nodded while panting. Turning her head, she gave him a grateful look. "Th...Thank you..."

Happosai nodded and helped the young girl back onto her bed. "Now you just..."

"Well, well... It feels nice to be back! Thanks for hosting me, girlie!"

Happosai spun around to see a really thin person wearing a chef's outfit, including the hat and a jester's mask on its face. "Who are you?"

"OH ho ho ho ho! Who I am isn't important! I have to thank the girlie for hosting me, her power was delicious. It's too bad that I couldn't get more, but them's the brakes." It shrugged and turned to leave. "But, again, thanks, it's a good thing you threw me up, because otherwise I was going to burst out of your stomach and walk out that way."

"S...stop..." The girl coughed, her voice hoarse.

"What? After the amount of your energy I absorbed, I'm feeling invincible! Ahhh! Young Devils are so good. If I had a little more time, I could have..."

The next thing that it knew there was a cracking sound and it went flying across the sky.

"Hmph!" Happosai frowned in annoyance. "Devil or not, you're a little girl and you shouldn't have to deal with it." He turned back and smiled at the girl, who was looking at him in surprise. "Don't worry, I'll take care of it."

Watching the old man leave, Koneko groaned and flopped on the bed before reaching for her cell phone. "R...Rias..." Her fingers shook as she pressed the speed dial and hoped her President would pick up the phone.

(---)

Hearing her phone ring, Rias blushed at the annoyed look the teacher gave her. "I'm sorry, it must be an emergency, no one contacts me at school otherwise."

"Please be quick about it." The teacher sighed as Rias nodded, grabbed her school bag and left the room.

Picking up her phone, Rias frowned in confusion as she saw Koneko's number calling her. "Hello?"

"R...ias..." Koneko's voice was hoarse and shockingly weak.

"Koneko? What's wrong?"

"Back...Help..." The next thing that she heard was a clatter and a beeping sound.

"Koneko? Koneko?" Rias bit her lips and opened the door to the classroom. "I'm sorry, teacher, a family emergency has come up and it needs my immediate attention."

"Very well."

Rias thanked him and took off. As she rounded the corner, she ran into Asia, who was coming out of the bathroom. "Ah, Asia, can you follow me?"

"But I have class and..."

"Koneko needs our help."

Asia said nothing as Rias pulled her into the bathroom and the two disappeared in a flash of red energy.

(---)

Crashing on top of a pizza parlor, the sweets Devil grimaced and stood up. "Since when can humans hit that hard?"

"You would seriously try to kill a young girl?" Happosai said as he landed on the rooftop near him.

"I suspect that a human like you wouldn't understand, but alas, I must... Jellybeans!" The Devil pointed all of its fingers at Happosai and jellybeans flew out at super high speeds. The Devil watched, somewhat shocked, as Happosai avoided the jellybeans that traveled into the rooftop, blowing a small hole in it. "Candycane sword!"

Happosai blinked as an actual sword made out of a candycane appeared in the the thing's hand. "Feh." Pulling out his pipe, he not only parried the attack, but with a flick of his wrist he sent the Devil flying into the air and onto another building top with a loud thud. "You're over three hundred years too young to defeat me, kiddo." Jumping up after the Devil, he knocked away some licorice vines.

"Grr! Stupid old man! Have a pie!" It threw a custard cream pie at Happosai and watched in dismay as the old man kicked it right back at the Devil. Jumping over the pie, it would have pouted if it had a face. "Why didn't you want the pie?"

When the pie hit a parked car on the street and exploded violently enough to shake the building they were on, Happosai gave it a flat stare.

"Well, okay, some of my stuff explodes, but hey, I'm a Devil!"

"And now you're dead!" Happosai jumped forward to deal with this upstart.

"Um, um, uh... Candy Panties!" The Devil threw a pair out and watched, shocked, as Happosai suddenly stopped trying to kill him and grabbed the panties, rubbing his face on them.

"Oh, such sweet and sticky darlings! I'll have to find a girl who will wear you and then slowly peel..."

The Devil snapped its fingers and the panties exploded, sending Happosai flying.

"Why did you betray me, panties!?! Why?!"

(---)

Koneko found herself breathing easier as Asia used her Sacred Gear to heal the young girl.

"Just take it easy, Koneko." Asia smiled at the girl and looked at Rias, who was digging through a large sack they had seen outside the door in disgust. "What's in there?"

"Panties, and some bras and... HEY! These are mine!" Rias pulled out a pair of black and purple underwear and a matching bra. "And I think these are yours, Asia."

"HUH?!" The girl's eyes widened as she saw her panties come out of the bag. "How did they get in there?"

"I don't know, but if there's a panty thief in town, we'll have to deal with that person." It couldn't have been Issei, at least Rias didn't think it could have been him. He wanted bare breasts, not panties!

Koneko wondered if it was the old man that saved her life but decided to not speak up. After all, if it was the old man, he saved her and she wouldn't betray him like that.

After the green light subsided, Koneko sat up and took a deep breath, grateful she wasn't hurting anymore. "Thanks."

"Do you want to take a shower?" Rias asked the young girl. "No, you should take a shower, you're soaked in sweat and whatever you needed to tell me can wait until you're clean."

Koneko nodded and went into the bathroom. Watching her, Asia frowned in worry, hoping that her friend was feeling better now.

"Asia, I'm going to send you back to school now." Rias handed her a piece of paper. "If the teacher gives you any trouble just give them this, it'll let them know that I borrowed you for a few minutes because there was an emergency that needed to be taken care of."

Asia nodded as Rias prepared to teleport her back to the school. "Where will I..."

"You'll end up in front of the old school building. Hurry up from there and get back to class."

"Okay." Asia nodded as she disappeared.

After Asia was gone, Rias wondered just what happened here.

End Chapter 2

*******************

Notes: The Sweets Devil was something I came up with on a whim and was going to make a 1-shot story around. I figured this was better.
 
Top